The Missionary Review of the World — October 1932

1932

SPECIAL CHINA NUMBER· Nation BTu.ilzd. iKnogo in China Some Achievements of the Chinese Kenneth Scott Latourette When China Worships Today James L. Stewart A Chinese View of the Christian Task P. c. Hsu Some Evidences of Life in China A. R. Kepler

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Our Special Al1wricwn Indian NU1nber DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor is now out of print. with 1,200 extra sales, and the demand still continues. Vol. LV OCTOBER, 1932 No. 10 A word to the wise—order extra capils of the Special China Number now! FRONTISPIECE-WAR AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA Page ** TOPICS OF THE TIMES ……………………………….. , 515 We have still several very valuable The Greatest People on Earth Leadership in Asia-Whither? articles on China for which we cou!d not find room in this issue. Look for When Will India Become Christian Trends in Australia them next month (see back cover an- nouncement) • NATION BUILDING IN CHINA ………………………….. 519 *** By Dr. T. Z. Koo, the Chinese Vice-Chairman of the World's Student Many enthusiastic comments have Christian Federation come to us on recent numbers of THE REVIEW. It is filling an important COME WITH ME TO CHINA …………………………….. 525 place. Read what these friends say: By the Rev. O. E. Goddard, formerly of China; now Secretary of the "I consider THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD the most Methodist Episcopal Church, South indispensable magazine on my book- shelf and look forward to every issue SOME ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE CHINESE ………………. , 527 with eagerness." By Kenneth Scott Latourette, Professor of Missions at Yale University D. NELSON, Missionary of the Lu- theran United Mission, Hankow, China. WHEN CHINA WORSHIPS TODAy ……………………….. 529 * By Professor James L. Stewart, recently Vice-President of Chentu Uni- "I want to congratulate you on THE versity REVIEW. It is excellent and makes one feel more than ever that we simply A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN TASK …………….. 534 must have a greatly increased circula- tion of this monthly which is without a By Professor P. C. Hsu, Acting Dean of the School of Religion, Yenching competitor. We may order extra copies of the October Number for Board mem- University bers and others." NEW HORIZONS FOR CHINESE WOMEN ………………… , 537 The REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, D. D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis- By Katharine R. Green, Missionary of the Reformed Church, Amoy sions, The United Church of Canada. SOME EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN CHINA …………………… 539 * By the Rev. A. R. Kepler, D. D.. Secretary of the General Assembly of HI am an enthusiastic booster; I do not know how I could get along without the Church of Christ in China your magazine in my work. to say nothing of a purely personal interest." THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA ……………….. 543 MRS. C. H. HERRNSTEIN, Editor, Lu- By the Rev. Charles L. Boynton, Secretary of the National Christian theran Standard, Ohio. Council of China "The REVIEW is rich and full. It truly is one of the very best magazines WHY I AM A MISSIONARY IN CHINA ……………………. 546 published and seems to grow better and better." By the Rev. Perry O. Hanson, Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal MISS EDITH C. DICKIE, formerly of Church, Taian, Shantung China; now at Clifton Springs, N. Y. LIFE STORIES OF CHINESE STUDENTS …………………. 547 GERMANY-A CORRECTION By Mary L. Parmenter, Principal of the Bible Seminary for Women, Prof. D. Hinderer of Berlin calls our attention to an error in the REVIEW Shanghai for March (p. 18,0) in regard to "Church Decline in Germany," He HOW CAN THE CHINESE EVANGELIZE CHINA? ………… 550 says: By Mary Culler White, Missionary of the Methodist Church, South, "The church rate collected by the Evangelical Churches in Germany does Shanghai not amount to 1,0 % of the total income CHINESE CHRISTIANS UNDER FIRE ……………………. 552 as stated, but only to 1 % approxi- By Dr. Frank Rawlinson, Editor of The Chinese Recorder mately. The church rate represents EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 555 some 1V'70 of the tax on wages. This Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison latter amounting to 1,00/0 of the salary; WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ………" …………. , 558 the church rate amounts only to 1 0/0, Edited by Miss Anne Seesholtz the smaller wages being, however, taxed less than the larger. OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………………………….. 560 "The church rate and the general A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events economic depression are playing a part in the severance of the people from the OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 572 Church, but other important circumstances are factors-such as the strong Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information Bolshevistic propaganda.I, Publication Office 4,0 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of March 8, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.5,o a year Foreign Postage 5,0 cents a year Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER A. L. W ARNSHUIS WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer WM. B. LIPPHARD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH ~r-_T__H_E__B~O~A~R~D~O~F~F~O~R~E~I~G~N~~M~I~S~S~I~O~N~S~~ DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES YOUR GIFT NOW WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN INCOME FOR LIFE ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

"0 Lord!

Thy church begin- ning in me"

THE MOTTO OF THE FIVE-YEAR EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENT IN CHINA PREACHl"NG THE GOSPEL BY POSTER L eft- This photograph by Maynard Owen Williams shows a Chinese method of publishing the Message in John 3:16. ClYPyright by the National Geographic Society. Reproduce<!. by Sp ecial Permission.

Courtesy of China's Millions Photograph by Rev. E. J. Davi.~ WHEN CHRISTIANS WORSHIP IN CHINA UNDER DIFFICULTIES Military occupation of a China Inland Mission Station. :At Yencheng, Honan. a General and staff occupied the compound. but gave access to the chapel through this guarded entrance. Hundreds of Christians passed machine guns each side of the entrance to attend services. REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF VORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TEN OCTOBER, 1932 Topics of the Times THE GREATEST PEOPLE ON EARTH articles will help toward such understanding.

Many difficulties stand in the way of China's China is not only great in territory and popula- progress. These include her continued contro- tion, but she has a great history, literature, sci- versy with foreign governments as to extra terri- ence and art, great national characteristics, and- torial rights; her dispute with Japan on Man- unless all signs fail-a great future. churia; her internal dissensions promoted by rival Many changes have taken place in China since military leaders and communistic propagandists; this vast country was the subject for mission her poverty and suffering from floods, famine and study eight years ago. Then-ten years after the epidemics; the slow development of industries establishment of the Republic-there were hopes and trade because so much of her strength is re- that the new China would speedily develop out of quired to fight for existence; educational and so- the old, through the progressive and orderly adop- cial problems involved in the change from ancient tion of Dr. Sun Yat Sen's principles and program. to modern methods; her youthful agitation His program provided that military control should against moral and religious restraint and the neg- soon be replaced by a civil constitutional govern- lect of ideals that alone can develop character and ment and that education, social and economic im- power. Unfortunately the representatives of provements, religious freedom and the establish- many so-called Christian nations are not making ment of friendly international relations would China's difficulties and misunderstanding of promote peace and prosperity. There was a Christianity any less.

bright outlook for China. The anti-Christian agitation in China is of two Today the whole country is in turmoil-appar- kinds. Communist elements are following the ently worse than ever. Disputes with other na- lead of Russia and oppose all religion as being tions, internal warfare, banditry, revolutionary bourgeois and capitalistic, as endeavoring to keep movements, communistic propaganda, anti-for- the proletariat in submission through fear and eign and anti-religious activity, floods and eco- superstition. The Communists promise freedom nomic depression have all spread devastation and from every ill by the adoption of their program.

seem to threaten China's national existence. Any Many Nationalists, on the other hand, are anti- other nation could scarcely survive such a multi- Christian because they look upon Christianity as tude of complex maladies as those from which foreign and charge the so-called Christian na- China is suffering. But the interesting fact is tions with failure to show honesty and brotherly that China does survive and is steadily making love in their dealings with China. Christianity progress in education and unification. She seems is on trial among the Chinese, and many of its destined to take her place among the great na- nominal representatives have been found wanting.

tions of the world but the fulfillment is delayed. Those who know the facts recognize China's This great people, diverse yet one, is the fasci- dire need for sympathetic understanding, for nating subject for mission study during the com- friendship, for patience, for help to overcome pov- ing months. We present in this number of the erty, for sane education, for unity and peace, for REVIEW many valuable articles by experts on vari- a stable civil government, for leaders that are ous phases of the subject-political, economic, so- strong, intellige.nt, unselfish and non-militaristic, cial, educational and religious. It is difficult to for a true vision of God as revealed in Jesus comprehend the complexity of the situation and Christ, and for faithful acceptance of Him as the the forces that are moulding the nation but these Way and Truth and Life. The way of escape from [515]

China's difficulties is by the way of Christ and is being disturbed by the Communists and by His Cross. revolutionary movements among students. The From many parts of China the word comes Chinese boycott, the depreciation of the yen and that, in spite of great difficulties, the opportuni- the fall in foreign trade are increasing poverty ties for interpreting Christ to a hungry people and distress. In one district a million people are greater than ever before. While multitudes were recently reported to be without food, living are so oppressed and distressed that they are on roots and herbs. Doctors cannot collect their ready to accept atheism, communism, banditry or fees in famine districts and girls are leaving home any other program that promises relief, they ~re to sell themselves to the nearest bidder. These in- also ready to listen to the Christian message. The fluences are hindering Japan's constructive lead- great advantage is that they can see the power of ership.

Christ manifested in the joyous and transformed On the other hand twenty Christian members lives of other Chinese. This is not seen as the in the Japanese parliament inspire hope that result of communism or other religions. Among idealism will be advanced and that sane judgment the forces at work in the building up of China will yet prevail. Popular secular education has are the increasing number of political leaders who brought an increase in literacy, but without a cor- have China's welfare at heart; the increase of responding strengthening of character. Higher literacy through the extension of education and education is greatly inflated so that there is not the phonetic script; the distribution of the Bible sufficient work for the growing "white collar"

and wholesome literature to promote Christian class. As a result discontent has increased among ideals; movements for health and social welfare students who demand reduced tuition and greater to teach the people how to live; finally over a mil- economic opportunity. The educational system lion Chinese Protestant Christians, and a hundred needs to be reformed, with more emphasis on vo- thousand Christian workers are lifting up Christ cational training. Today Christian schools, with- and His Way of Life to lead China in the way out endowments, find it impossible to compete of victory. with government schools.

Unfortunately the spirit of revolt is manifest- LEADERSHIP IN ASIA-WHITHER? ing itself in an anti-religious movement. This movement is largely due to materialism, faulty Japan is seeking to be the political, economic scientific and philosophical views, and to commu- and intellectual leader of Asia. In the past sixty nism. Many Japanese still confuse religion with years this little island empire has come out of superstition and think that atheism means larger obscurity into a place of great importance among liberty of thought and action. The leaders of the nations. The development of a constitutional gov- anti-religious movement urge the youth to revolt ernment, the addition of territory, the expansion against all temples and priests as a part of the of industry and trade, the promotion of education "capitalistic systems". The fault is largely with and social welfare, the granting of religious lib- religion as they have seen it in action.

erty and the advance of Christianity in Japan On the other hand, the temperance and purity have all strengthened these virile, intelligent, effi- agitation is growing and the Kingdom of God cient people and have made them recognized as Movement is making the religion of Christ felt a force in Asia and in the world. It is better to in many cities and rural districts. The religion have Japan as a friend than as an enemy. Japan of Christ and His Cross and the evidence of sacri- is a leader in Asia-but whither? ficial love on the part of Christians are recognized Today Japan is fighting not only for leadership as the most powerful antidote to atheistic com- but for her life. She is seeking expansion for her munism. Great responsibility rests on the pro- crowded population, and desires outlets for her fessed followers of Christ.

products, but she is making enemies rather than While Japan stands for liberty in religion her friends. The other nations have condemned her policies are still confused. On the one hand school militaristic actions in Manchuria and Shanghai, children (including Christians) are compelled to even more generally than they condemned her worship at Shinto shrines, although State Shinto forcible absorption of Korea and the Koreans. includes rituals, prayers and other religious func- Many leading Japanese now realize her blunder tions. On the other hand State recognized private in regard to Shanghai, but she finds it difficult to Christian schools are prohibited from teaching re- acknowledge the error, to correct the mistake, and ligion or conducting worship. If Japan is to lead'

at the same time "save her face". The milita- aright her people need true religion more than ristic party is strong in Japan but is hard pressed. ever. The old religions are weakening and many It requires most of the standing army to maintain call Shinto a non-religious cult. As the conscious- control in Manchuria, while at home the country ness of responsibility to the old religions decrease

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

suicides, assassinations, political corruption, im- is the outlook for Christianity in India today?

morality and other evils are increasing. Many Will the land and people ever be predominantly statesmen, even non-Christians, recognize the Christian?

need for some religious instruction as a character In this connection it is very interesting to study forming influence. the numerical progress shown in the recent edi- The "Kingdom of God Movement" is seeking to tion of "The Directory of Christian Missions in develop Japan's religious sense and leadership. India, Burma and Ceylon". * These statistics do Some things have been accomplished but not all not, of course, reveal the remarkable and far- that has been hoped or claimed. It has helped to reaching moral and spiritual changes that have promote the religious, moral and educational pro- come to Indians, or their more tolerant attitude gram throughout Japan, but comparatively few and increasing sympathy for Christian teachings.

districts have been evangelized and the churches There is, no doubt, a very large number of secret have not been greatly strengthened. The three- followers of Christ and of others who are not yet year period of this Movement ends with 1932, but willing to break with the past, or to become out- as Dr. Kagawa says, "The real Kingdom of God castes for Christ's sake, but who would do so if remains to be achieved. There are only 250,000 such a step did not mean ostracism and persecu- Japanese Christian believers compared with 64,- tion.

000,000 non-Christians. In many of the 12,000 This latest edition of the "Directory," which is towns and cities of 5,000 or more inhabitants the the first published since 1929, is of unusual inter- Gospel has never yet been preached. Unless we est and value. It was prepared under the aus- put forth a thousand times as much effort as at pices of The National Christian Council and con- present we cannot reach one-tenth of the farm- tains some new and instructive features.

ing villages. The fishing villages, with their seven A large, clear map, prepared for "The World million population, have hardly been touched, yet Dominion Press," shows the location of all the everywhere the people are ready to listen gladly 1,134 centers in India, Burma and Ceylon where to talks on religion. . . . The Kingdom of God foreign missionaries are at work. These centers Movement must live up to the standard of love are keyed so that the stations listed in the direc- and obligation to others or it can never succeed. tory can be located. The volume also gives illu- … We must be more earnest in evangelizing minating statistics of Protestant missions, a list unoccupied territory with the Gospel of Christ. of 281 societies, the names and addresses of five Christians must be more loving among themselves thousand foreign missionaries and many of the and must show more love to those outside." 1,266 leading Indian Christian leaders. The If Japan is to lead Asia forward and upward, names, locations, and types of work of nearly she must promote peace by means of understand- 2,000 missionary institutions are given with facts ing and good will; she must advance the cause as to their educational, medical, literary, indus- of justice, temperance, morality and true liberty trial and philanthropic work. in every department of life, and she must encour- Among the interesting information revealed in age moral and religious training that develops this study is the following: character and produces trained but unselfish 1. There are over 740,800 towns and villages leaders. in India without any Christian missionary. As has often been pointed out, thi~ means that iL WHEN WILL INDIA BECOME CHRISTIAN? Christ Himself had begun to visit these villages India is probably the most complex country on when He was on earth and had visited one each earth, and one of the most interesting and impor- day until the present time, He would still require tant. It has always been a very perplexing and over 100 years more to complete the round. Some difficult mission field because of the large and of these villages and towns have less than 100 inscattered population (now over 352,000,000 peo- habitants, but in less than one per cent of the ple in more than 780,000 cities and villages), be- total number are there any Indian Christians livcause of the large variety of languages and dia- ing and witnessing to Christ. The task before lects, the influence of caste, the general illiteracy, the Christian Church is still tremendous. The the power of the Indian religious leaders, and Andaman Islands, Coorg, Nepal and Bhutan and the opposition of the intrenched ethnic religions. a number of the independent states are wholly Wonderful progress has been made, however, in unoccupied and do not permit Christian missiona- ries to work within their borders. the past century in breaking down prej udice and 2. In the p~st ten years thirty-four new sociin overcoming many of these difficulties. What eties have taken up work in India, and' over 400 * "Directory of Christian Missions in India. Burma and Ceylon." additional foreign missionaries have been enlist- ed. There are now 5,463 Protestant missionaries 1932-1933. Published for The National Christian Council by The Christian Literature Society for India and Madras.

in India and 389 in Burma. In the past few years, "every knee shall bow and every tongue confess however, there has been "a decrease of both men that Jesus Christ is Lord, to glory of God the and women missionaries" and, what is more dis- Father".

turbing, "a steady decrease in the number of In- dian evangelistic and educational men workers". TRENDS IN AUSTRALIA Some increase is shown in the women Indian Christian teachers and Bible women employed. Both religious and anti-religious developments 3. The number of educational missionary in- are reported from Australia. Fruitful evangelstitutions has increased only slightly in the past istic campaigns have been conducted among stuten years but the amount expended on these in- dents in Sydney and in several of the larger cities. stitutions is much greater. The economic depression has turned the thoughts of many Godward and has increased interest in 4. The Indian Christian community has in- spiritual things. At the same time the propacreased by one-third in the last ten years-by a ganda for atheistic communism is also finding a much larger percentage than is shown in the fertile field among the unemployed. Some of the other Indian religions. These Christians live in agitators advocate revolutionary methods to crush about 8% of the villages in British India and in the capitalists. The communist leaders consider 4% of the villages in the native states. The the economic position of Australia as hopeless. largest number and proportion of the Christians The "Unemployed Workers' Movement" has molive in Madras Presidency and in Travancore. bilized tens of thousands of workers. They "have 5. The total number of Protestant Christian in view a mass insurrection for the dole", accord- communicants in India is given as 909,804 and ing to Thomas Walsh in the Australian Christian the Protestant Christian population as 2,671,536, World and are trying to gain leadership among or about two-thirds of one per cent. There are all malcontents. They attack the Australian ad- also some 2,500,000 Roman Catholics and Syrian ministration of New Guinea because of the pol- Christians. Nearly 350,000,000 people in India, or icy of developing Papuan agriculture and indus- one-sixth of the earth's population, have still no try. The campaign of hatred and falsehood, outward association with Christ and no faith in mixed with some truth, is a breeder of trouble.

His message of life. This means that while 35,- "To stir up rage and horror against the so-called 000,000 have been added to the population of In- capitalis~ class, the tenth party congress states dia and Burma in the past ten years only 1,500,- that the apostles of the White Australia Policy 000 have been added to the number of Christian practiced mass poisoning of the Kanakas some believers. During the same time Hindus have twenty years ago, and that the Queensland newsincreased by 22,000,000, Moslems by 9,000,000, papers of that day made no serious attempt to Buddhists and Sikhs by over 1,000,000 each. The deny it. Jews, Jains and Zoroastrians (Parsees) have remained about stationary and followers of the "Many seemingly innocent ideas are expressed Primitive Animist religions have decreased 2,- by people who are pawns in the hands of the com- 000,000 (or 20%). While in the past half cen- munists; rationalists, feminists, birth-control adtury the number of Indian Christians have in- vocates, pacifists, socializationists, credit reformcreased over 240%, still the numerical increase ists, all are using the communist formula and are of Christians has been so small compared with worked into the general propaganda by the comthe increase of the whole non-Christian popula- munist. tion that there seems no hope of winning India to Christ through such gradual additions to the "One communist puts it: the basis of religion Church. Faithful Christian witnessing and liv- is the desire of the human mind to straighten out ing in the power of the Holy Spirit must either the perplexities of life. The communists have a bring about such a religious awakening and cure for every human ill and an explanation for breaking down of religious and social barriers as every mystery in the universe." will draw millions into the Christian faith, or we must look forward to this result through the There is, however, a strong English and Scotch coming of Christ Himself, according to His prom- element in Australia that has shown sane and honest character. They are to be reckoned with in political, economic and religious matters.

ise, to reveal Himself to men and to overcome the A marked revival of church life is reported in forces that now oppose Him. The Church and the many parts of Australia, with revived interest missionary workers are still divided on the ques- on the part of outsiders. Business men, includ- tion as to which of these methods will bring vic- ing politicians, newspaper and professional men, tory to Christ but all His followers are united in are uniting in daily prayer for guidance in these the belief that He will prevail, so that to Him difficult days.

Building In China*

..:( By DR. T. Z. KOO, Peiping, China Vice-Chairman of the World Student Christian Federation '1VVTHEN one gazes at a painting one is really and Chinese students studying in the West. The looking at three things. There is the gen- contact through the first two channels is super- eral background; from this there stands ficial and not always beneficial. It is the contact out prominently one or two features which com- through the missionary and the Chinese student pose the foreground. Then the foreground and studying in the West that leaves the lasting imbackground are related in the perspective which print of the West upon the East. The United gives to the painting its distinctive character. T. Z. KOO-A CHRISTIAN NATION BUILDER IN CHINA If one can see the Chinese situation in the same way with its background, foreground and perspec- States sends a larger number of missionaries to tive, then one will not easily be confused. China than any other country and she receives the largest number of Chinese students studying What, then, is the background of the Chinese in Western countries. What a responsibility and situation today? This is undoubtedly the every- what an opportunity! day life of the Chinese people. One word will describe the character of this background, namely, Let us try to trace some of the more important the word change. It is in a state of flux. In changes in Chinese life which have come as a re- China today we are seeing nothing less than the sult of this impact of dynamic ideas of one culgigantic drama of a whole people, comprising one- ture upon another. We can see these changes fourth of the human race, changing from onc fairly clearly in the contemporary political, inmode of living to another. This change is brought tellectual, economic, social, moral and religious about mainly by the intermingling of two dissimi- life of our people. lar cultures. Nearly a century ago, our hoary, self-contained culture of the East came into contact with the young and vigorous culture of the West. Through this process of intermingling, several dynamic ideas from the West have been injected into the placid stream of Chinese life. These ideas, germinating and spreading in our midst, have gradually brought on the present upheaval which is steadily gaining in volume and intensity every day. Already the old "order is crumbling in face of the onslaught of these ideas and a new social and political structure is rising in its place. We can here only mention a few of these ideas, without amplification. They are, first, the idea of democracy; second, the scientific mode of thought; third, the conception of modern industrialism; and lastly, the conception of the value of the individual. In these four ideas you have the pivotal points of impact in this intermingling of cultures.

There are four channels through which these ideas come into Chinese life-the diplomatic channel, the traders, the missionary movement • The Editor of the REVIEW has asked me to write a general article on China as an introdnction to the Special China number. The following paragraphs are written in the hope of furnishing the readers with a key to the understanding of China. which will enable them to see the main outlines of development and growth going on in this oriental land. T. z. K.

[519]

In the political life of the Chinese, the change long period of confinement in a cage. It is conis from a political organization dominated by the fused and yet eager for new ideas. It will be will of one person, the Emperor, to one in which many years before our people will be thoroughly the will of the people will reign supreme. It is a at home with this new scientific attitude of mind. change from autocracy to democracy. We defimtely abandoned the monarchial form of govern- The effect of the change in our intellectual outment in 1911 and since then have been strllggling look is already apparent in our educational syspainfully towards the goal of democracy. But, as tem. In the old days,Chinese education was alyet, we are very far from realizing our goal. On most exclusively ethical. Its purpose was the this road of political progress we have traveled training of man to live rightly with his fellowonly the first mile. The family clan, which has men. Today, the purpose of education in China been the unit of politi~al thought in China for is almost entirely technical. It is training man many centuries, is now being gradually replaced how to earn a living. by the conception of the nation-state. In other words, we are gaining a new consciousness of In the economic life of the Chinese, we come nationhood. Our immediate task is to nurture, to a change which is the most difficult for the peodevelop, and educate this consciousness until it ple to face. The old economic order rested upon has acquired sufficient depth, wisdom, and power two foundations. One was the system of small to undertake the responsibilities involved in an home industries and the other agriculture under intelligent government "of the people, by the peo- small ownership. Such an economic order beple, and for the people." comes totally inadequate when thrown against the modern industrial system of the West. We are, In the intellectual life of the Chinese people, therefore, obliged to abandon the old simple agrithe change is from a thought life dominated by cultural life and the small unit industries in order the authority of the past to one characterized by to develop a modern economic structure. This dea scientific attitude of mind. The traditional velopment is taking, at present, two directions. thought life of China is conservative in spirit, First, in the rise of industries organized on the speculative in outlook, ethical in content and liter- principle of mass production; second, in the inary in expression. Elegance of expression was troduction of machinery to replace hand labor and formerly emphasized to the detriment of real in the gradual application of scientific knowledge knowledge of subject matter. The authority of and modern methods to help production. the past was accepted without question. For instance, in the old schools of China, if you were to But here again, while we have broken with the raise any question with your teacher about the past, the new economic order is by no means validity of some statement contained in the clas- firmly established. The cost of living has risen sics, you would be likely to receive a rap on your steadily while earning capacity has not risen prohead, rather than an explanation. An intellectual portionately. Therefore, great masses of our peolife lived under these conditions can only lead to ple are having great difficulty in making the prostagnation. verbial two ends meet. When on top of this sit- uation is piled the uncertainty and suffering Fortunately this traditional thought life was caused by civil war, banditry and famines, then radically changed by the advent of the New Cul- something of the peril lurking in this phase of our ture Movement in 1916. A group of Chinese life becomes apparent. scholars, among whom was Dr. Hu Suh, saw the need for an orientation in China's mental proc- In such an economic state any country is a feresses and habits. In less than a decade this new tile field for the propagation of the various themovement has completely revolutionized our way ories of socialism. Literally millions of our people of thinking. Instead of the old conservative are living on the borderline of starvation, and any spirit, emphasis is now laid upon the importance theory which promises them an equitable share of of acquiring the "scientific mind," by which is the nation's wealth will find eager followers. meant that mental attitude which will not merely accept the traditional beliefs but will also experi- In the social life of the Chinese fundamental ment with the new; which will not deal only with changes are also taking place. The old social life beautiful phrases but will come to grips with is distinguished by two characteristics-the first reality. is the patriarchal system of family organization and, second, the status of women. The patri- Although this change is well on its way, it can archal system develops the large clans which are not be said yet that this attitude of mind is thor- so characteristic of Chinese social life. But now, oughly established in our intellectual life. The especially among the younger generation, a revolt mind of the Chinese people today is like a bird is on against this system. Youth is striking out which has suddenly gained its freedom after a for the Individual Home Movement. This means that when the children in a family marry, they will no longer live with their parents, but will

NATION BUILDING IN CHINA

establish homes of their own. In time, this move- yet risen to take his place. When you realize that ment will break up the clan organization of the our young men and young women are living in a family and will change the whole complexion of moral and ethical world in which all the old land- family life. marks are disappearing, you will begin to under- The status of women in the old social system stand something of their bewilderment.

of China was definitely domestic. The Chinese Second, the ethical emphasis in China today men are supposed to be active outside of the home seems to be steadily shifting from the individual and women within the home. Each has a distinct to the group. In the old days our ethical thinkers sphere of responsibility. It is not uncommon in emphasized virtues belonging to an individual- China for the men to make the money while the such as loyalty, honesty, and uprightness. But women manage the family finances. While their place in the home has given our women good train- ing in management and poise, it has also deprived them of the chance to become independent and earn their own living.

Another feature in the status of women was the rigid barrier in social intercourse between men and women, especially of the younger genera- tion. In the old marriages the bride and· bride- groom would generally see each other for the first time after their marriage. In the ceremony called "Lifting the Veil" at the wedding, after the bride and bridegroom have taken their vows before Heaven and Earth, they are conducted to the bridal chamber, where the bridal veil is lifted and the groom takes his first look at his wife. It is a crucial moment, for the success or failure of the marriage is often determined by that first glimpse.

Now all this is being changed. The women are no longer confined to the domestic sphere, but are coming out into public life. In education, law, business, government and medicine, Chinese women are rapidly taking their places. The bar- rier between the sexes is also being broken down so that in many places young men and young women today meet freely in society. As an indi- cation of this new status look at the membership of the Central Administrative Council of China, FLOOD SUFFERERS IN CHINA SEEKING RELIEF the highest body in our National Government.

This Council is composed of fifteen members and the ethical writings of the present day hold up the Chairman is, ex officio, President of the Re- before the people virtues which pertain to group pUblic. At one time, this Council had two women life, such as cooperation and team play. Here is members. The women of China need no longer one clear indication as to the direction in which fight for the vote or for equality before the law. the ethical life of the Chinese is trending.

Politics, business and the professions are already Third, the consciousness of the value of the in- open to them. The only limit to their use of these dividual is steadily rising. In the old days, man's opportunities lies in the fact that we have not individuality was very much subordinated to the been able to provide enough facilities for the edu- social organism. Today, more and more, the value cation of our women. of the individual person is receiving larger recog- In the moral life of the Chinese, the changes nition. This is especially true of persons belong- are more difficult to trace. Three observations, ing to what modern social workers have termed however, can be made with fair accuracy. First, "the under-privileged classes."

the old established standards of conduct are be- In these five great changes described above, you ginning to topple. Take, for instance, the virtue have the fundamental factors which underlie the of loyalty. In the old days, this virtue reached march of events in China. No matter what politi- its highest expression in the loyalty of the people cal situation may obtain in the country, or which to the person of the Emperor. Today the Em- general is at the top, these changes go on, grad- peror is no more and nothing in the new order has ually working out a transformation of life in

China. To understand the situation in our coun- years from 1928 to 1931 were devoted to the task try we must keep in mind these basic factors in of strengthening this young government and in the background of Chinese life today. trying to extend its authority over the provinces of China. This was done by peaceful means The Revolutionary Foreground wherever possible and by military force wherever it seemed necessary. Up to the time of the Jap- Now to pass on to a study of the foreground of anese invasion of Manchuria (September, 1931), the picture. The general nature of this fore- the national government had succeeded in ex- ground can be summed up in a few words. In tending its sway over 12 provinces directly, over China, at present, we are seeing a revolutionary seven less directly, while in the remaining five its movement gradually emerge· from its military control is still largely nominal. The Japanese in- stage and trying to settle down as the ordered vasion has interrupted this process of consolida- government of the country. This fact helps us tion and has placed a great strain upon the new to understand the immediate problems which con- government. Thus far it has stood the strain front us. fairly well but we are apprehensive lest the strain, Four of these problems stand out sharply from prolonged indefinitely, may prove too heavy and the background of changing life in China. First, cause an internal break-up. China would then be there is the urgent problem of the political re- plunged again into chaos without a political rally- construction of China. We have now existed as ing point.

a Republic since 1912. The first fifteen years of Before the Japanese military invasion of Man- our history (1912 to 1927) might be described as' churia, the task of the political reconstruction of the period devoted to the liquidation of the im- China was already moving on to its third stage.

perial legacy left upon our hands by the Manchu The first three years after the formation of the dynasty. When the Manchu Emperor abdicated new national government were spent in an effort in 1911 he left a vast system of government as to establish itself. There was no time to raise any well as a host of government officials who had questions about the nature and constitution of grown rich and powerful under the monarchy. such a government. But in the spring of 1931, These officials of the old regime, anxious to main- when the immediate anxiety over the continued tain their position in the new Republic, formed existence of the national government had disap- themselves into cliques and fought against new peared, political leaders began to discuss the adop- leaders who came on to the scene through the tion of a constitution under which the govern- revolution. Thus we find men like Yuan Shi Kai. ment might function. With this discussion, there Feng Kuo Chang, Tuan Chi Jui, Wu Pei Fu, and emerged two definite issues. The first was the Chang Tso-lin, rising, one after the other and try- question of centralization versus decentralization.

ing to maintaIn their authority. It took the first Should China develop a strong central govern- fifteen years to eliminate these men, and the last ment with large powers over the provinces or act In this process was the removal of the capital should she choose the alternative of creating from Peking to Nanking. In China, Peking has strong provincial governments, with only a rela- always stood for the imperial order, while Nan- tively small central government with limited func- king is regarded as the symbol of democracy; tions? President Chiang Kai-shek, with many These first fifteen years of the Republic meant younger leaders in the Kuomintang, favored the little progress in political reconstruction. This former while Hu Han Min, with the older party period has been like a storm on the ocean; the leaders, wanted the latter.

wind whips up the waves and there is great com- The second issue is the question of the civil as motion, but when the storm subsides the ocean against the military government. Starting as a goes back to its former level. The old leaders left government established during a military cam- by the imperial dynasty caused great commotion paign, military leaders naturally had a predomi- by their struggles against the new leaders ushered nant voice in its policy and administration. But in by the Revolution and after they were elimi- the more thoughtful leaders soon began to insist nated the country (in 1926) was back almost that this military element must be subordinated where she was in 1912. to the civil arm of the government. Hu Han Min When we take up the next five years, from was again the acknowledged leader of the civil 1926 to 1931, we begin to see a definite step for- party and when he and General Chiang could not ward. In this period, there gradually emerged agree, his supporters bolted from Nanking and es- from the political chaos the promise of a new tablished a rival government in Canton. These National government around which the people can two points will undoubtedly form the center of rally. This was established in Nanking in 1928 political development in China for the next decade by General Chiang Kai-shek and the subsequent or so.

The Task of Education our work is the most fundamental thing we have In this work of political reconstruction we are to undertake for the next twenty or thirty years. confronted with a peculiar handicap, namely, the practice of one party domination, a legacy of That is why some of our finest men today refuse Russian influence in China. With one political party we have no constitutional outlet for politi- to go into politics but prefer to bury themselves cal differences. If I differ with the ruling party I must either shut up entirely or start a rebellion in the task of doing the spade work. Unfortuto maintain my point of view. This state of affairs has greatly added to civil strife. We are nately, this side of things is little known outside trying to eliminate this handicap and our effort has been successful to the extent that the party of China. Being an educational program, it has will now admit men into the government who are not its members. I believe in the near future the no murders or kidnappings connected with it, so party will make it constitutional for people to organize a second political party. When this is done, that foreign correspondents rarely report anyone prolific source of civil war will have been removed. thing in this field. But from our point of view, The second immediate task in nation-building in this work of preparing our people for democratic China is the education of our people in the responsibilities of citizenship in a democracy. The government is the most fundamental in the entire Chinese have been familiar with an autocratic form of government for the past two thousand task of nation-building in China. years. They cannot be transported overnight into another form of political life without going The third great piece of work is in the realm through a long process of training and preparation. This process can be seen at work in China of material reconstruction. Western visitors to today in the national system of schools and in people's organizations. One remarkable factor in China are always struck by the comparative unthe last twenty-five years of China's turbulent history is the steady growth in the educational sys- developed physical conditions of our country. tem. But in spite of all our efforts we are still far behind the needs for our people. For in- Roads and communications, manufactures, public stance, in the secondary school field, up to 1927, we have developed 1339 schools (exclusive of pri- improvements, electricity, water-power, mining vate schools) or only one school to every 300,000 inhabitants. Conscious of this inadequacy, the and reforestation are waiting for development. government about two years ago adopted an expansion program in the field of education, calling A whole continent is waiting to be made over. for the establishment of twelve secondary schools of the senior grade, 300 schools of the junior When that program gets into full swing, it will grade, three technical and ten agricultural schools in the first six year unit. involve the industries, the technical skill and the A second line of effort in the preparation of the material and financial resources, not only, of people is in the work of a large number of people's organizations active in the fields of adult China but of the whole world. education, citizenship training, health promotion, rural economics, women's movements, and inter- The fourth piece of work is the task of readnational education. This type of work is carried on through voluntary organizations, many of justing international relationships with other nawhich are nation-wide in their scope. In these voluntary organizations you will find the real tions. This work involves three aspects. There pulse of the national life of China. is first of all the general question of the "unequal The converging of these two lines of effort, one governmental and the other voluntary, will even- treaties" which must be replaced by new ones tually prepare the people for the new order that is rapidly coming in our country. This part of based upon mutual respect and reciprocity. When the Chinese look upon these treaties, which have been saddled upon them in the past, they feel that they are onesided and, coming or going, China "gets it in the neck." Once you appreciate this point you will begin to understand the emotional intensity behind the demand for the revision of these treaties. I am glad to say that the principle of revision is now practically recognized by most nations. .

The second aspect of China's international rela- tions lies in specific problems, as with Russia and Japan in Manchuria' and Mongolia. This is too large a subject to be included in the limits of this article. I will only say that in this whole ques- tion is involved the peace of the Far East and possibly that of the world.

A third aspect of China's international problem'

lies in the field of racial and national attitudes be- tween the East and the West. An illustration may make my point clear. In my native city of Shanghai we have many hotels operated by Euro- peans. Once, when I had to go into one of them to meet an English lady by appointment, a hotel attendant rushed up from behind, caught hold of me by the scruff of my neck and wanted to throw me out. When I asked the reason for his extraor- dinary behavior, he said,"Don't you know as a

native you cannot enter by the main entrance, but have begun our march towards our Canaan. But must go to the side door reserved for servants between Egypt and Canaan there were forty long and tradespeople?" Relationships like these are years of wandering in the wilderness. This is not covered by treaties. Even though every treaty exactly where we are today in China. We have with other nations is rewritten, yet if as individ- left our Egypt but we are not yet arrived at our uals we continue treating each other in this way Canaan. Weare still wandering in the wilderour international work is only half done. The re- ness. This gives you the perspective of our vision of treaties is in the hands of governments, present situation for, viewed in this light, the five but the work of re-orienting the spirit between fundamental changes in the background are seen the East and West is in your hands and mine as to be but the highways in the wilderness over individuals. By acquiring an attitude of mutual which we are marching towards our promised respect and understanding, we can do much to re- land; and the four great tasks in the foreground lieve the pain and cruelty which we needlessly in- are the stages that we have reached on the way. flict upon each other. A people wandering in the wilderness is at the In these four problems of political reconstruc- most vulnerable period in. their life. They are at tion, educational preparation, material recon- the mercy of those who want to take advantage struction and international readjustment, we have of them; without the aid of God they are helpthe immediate tasks to which the Chinese have less before attack. But a people wandering in the set their hands. wilderness is also passing through a period when they are most susceptible to sympathy and help- Our Wilderness Wandering fulness from other peoples. It now only remains for me to link up in proper Many of our people today, especially men and perspective the background and foreground of the Chinese picture I have painted. To help you to women of my generation, realize that, like Moses, see· this perspective may I recall the story of an- they will not themselves have the privilege of enother people, the Israelites, who, after their bond- tering the promised land. That is a poignant age in Egypt, were led by Moses towards the thought to carry in one's life; but again, like "promised land." In China today you see almost Moses, some of us have been on the top of Mount an exact parallel to this story. Our Egypt is the Nebo and have caught a vision of the New China old China and our promised land is the New from afar. It is this vision, shining before our China. As a people we have struck our tents and eyes and treasured in our hearts, which is sus- taining us in our march through the wilderness.

Hope for China-Half the Yarnen Converted Letter from T. D. Payne, China Inland Mission, July 9, 1932 Lunchang, Western Yunnan, China Apostolic Christianity has not died out in China. A village of Tibetan-Lisu Christians, out here in Western Yunnan, has turned as a unit to the Lord and has remained steadfast for more than a year. They have been fined, beaten, and thrown into prison because of their faith. First, four men were beaten fifty strokes each with a board and fined about four months' wages each because they started to erect a Christian meeting house. Then the school tax of the village was increased and other unusual burdens were laid upon them. Since they were not permitted to have a chapel they met in the open air, the women on one side of the road and the men on the other. The laird who rules them raided this meeting place one day as they were worshiping and tied up with ropes one of the brightest young men. He was dragged to the Yamen and beaten with boards, one board after another being broken on his body until four boards were destroyed. The fifth board left him unconscious, with his body badly injured, large patches of skin being completely gone. He is still in jail, bound with a chain to a post. The war-lord told him that if he will pay some money he can be released, but the prisoner declares as he is guilty of no wrong he will not pay anything. The laird has conscripted the young men among the believers until now his soldiers are all believers. I am told that they gather around the man chained to a post and hold divine services.

The sound of the boards coming down on poor Mr. "Fifth Month Happiness" converted half the Yamen, it seems. Last Saturday (July 2, 1932) when I visited the place to see if I could arrange for a settlement, half the Yamen came out to shake hands with me. (Hand- shakes are the sign of a Christian Believer in these parts.) The sergeant of the militia, who had not believed before, said to me in front of the laird: "Come to my home village and teach us, and we will all believe." The laird glared daggers at him, but the sergeant in- sists that he is going to live and die a Christian.

With Me to

By the REV. O. E. GODDARD, Nashville, Tennessee ):.. Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church, South I F you come to China now you will see "confu- If you come with me to China you will see a sion worse confounded." Oriental situations great people who were the first pacifists among are always more or less baffling to Occidentals, the nations of the world. Many centuries ago but the enigmatical situation in China today is a their greatest sage taught that war was dis- veritable Chinese puzzle. Superficial observers reputable-that no decent person or nation should and globe-trotting newspaper reporters may offer resort to war to settle national difficulties. Dur- their solutions of the Chinese problem but the ing the passing centuries, while other nations veteran observer and careful student speaks with were murdering each other for conquest or're- moderation and caution. venge, peaceful China was moving on the even If you come with me to China now you will see tenor of her way without the shedding of blood an ancient nation suddenly projected into modern in useless wars.

times. This country's former contemporaries have China has suffered dreadfully in her contacts ceased to exist. China was a contemporary with and conflicts with modern nations which have ancient Assyria, Egypt, Greece, Rome and other large armies and navies. She has suffered humili- famous civilizations of the past. Her civilization ations which cannot be described-not even con- was equal to that of any of these nations though, ceived or comprehended by any outsider. Her an- owing to linguistic difficulties, it was not as well cient ideals have been shattered, her colossal pride known. crushed by the bellicose nations that have domi- The disintegrating forces of the centuries made nated her. If China ever becomes militaristic or away with all these ancient civilizations except communistic–either will be unnatural to her. She that of China. This country somehow had power is naturally peace-loving, home-loving, and indi- to resist the disintegrating forces, and lived on vidualistic. If she ever becomes a militaristic or down through ancient and medieval ages into a bolshevik nation it will be because an abnormal modern times. Today she is a mixture of an- life has been forced upon her by external condi- achronisms and modernisms. tions.

If you will come with me to China and read her If you will come with me to China you will see ancient classics you will find a literature clean and a people great and numerous, in the throes of a wholesome, expressed in beautiful rhythmic prose. congeries of revolutions, simultaneous and consec- If read in mixed classes it would not require as utive. It is bad enough and complicated enough much expurgating and annotating as did the class- for a nation to have one revolution after another ics of the Greeks and Romans to make them but to have a series of them simUltaneously, act- proper for study by our youth. One Chinese ing, reacting and interacting on one another is poem, written long, long ago by a Chinese scholar, something unprecedented in the history of' na- is a parallel of Gray's "Elegy in the Country tions. This is precisely what China has beenhav- Church Yard." Several thousand years ago a ing for the past few years. Political revolutions, Chinese poet, walking among the grave mounds educational revolutions, industrial revolutions, and coffins, wrote similar verses that may be literary revolutions together with religious up- translated: heaval and revolts are what China has been strug- Perhaps in this neglected spot is laid gling with for two or three decades. The average A heart once pregnant with celestial fire; intelligent reader has no conception of the deep Hands the rod of an empire might have swayed, and genuine elements in Chinese character. They Or moved to ecstasy the living lyre. were among the greatest and best of the ancient Thomas 'Gray was sent to China by the British nations.

Government and is said to have acquired a read- It is well known that China, fearing invasions ing knowledge of the Wenli. Who knows that he from her belligerent neighbors to the north, built did not get at least a suggestion from that ancient the great wall to ward off attacks from the mili- poem? tant people. This effort was futile for these war- [525]

riors came over the wall and conquered China, foolish. She is entitled to patient consideration. and for nearly four centuries China was ruled by Her provocations have been all but unbearable. the Manchus. She made strenuous efforts from time to time to extricate herself from the Man- If you come with me to China, I will show you chu rule, but was not successful until the revolu- some missionary work of which you will be proud. tion of 1911 when Sun Yat Sen was elected first Our Master had a threefold ministry in Palestine president of the new republic of China. -preaching, teaching, healing. In China hos- pitals are supported by different denominations This young revolutionary leader was the first and several hundred thousand patients are treated Chinese ruler the country had had for nearly four annually. Here are done some of the "greater centuries. Yuan Shi Kai, his successor, was works than these" which our Lord promised. You neither a democrat nor a Chinese. He was a will see also a large number of men and women Manchu and an imperialist, and put a military from America and Europe engaged in Christian man at the head of each province. When Yuan education. More than one hundred thousand was safely entrenched, he announced that China young people in Christian schools are being pre- was no longer a republic but a monarchy and that pared for Christian citizenship tomorrow. That he was the monarch. In four years (1916) Yuan is a sight worth seeing! died and China was split by internecine war. Hundreds of Christian Chinese men and women More than a half dozen of the Provincial lead- are in evangelistic work. Disappointed, broken- ers, whom Yuan had appointed, started to march hearted China now hears the Good News of re- to Peking, each with his army, to become emperor. demption more eagerly than ever before. How a warfare of this sort could go on for ten years without any real central government is Christian missions have been one of the great- more than we Westerners can understand. est factors in awakening China. They will be one of the mightiest in helping in the remaking of Next Chiang Kai-shek, sometimes called "the China. The highly cultured missionaries are re- Moses of Modern China," organized his army and ligious leaders who are giving their lives for the government in Canton. He made a reasonable betterment of China. and righteous platform and started his triumphal march northward. The story of his efforts to get If you come with me to China now you cannot recognition of his government in transit from the refrain from asking what the final outcome will nations, how all except Russia told him they would be. It would be a bold man or a foolish man who .discuss it with him when he reached Peking; would make any dogmatic prophecies. We may be how Russia recognized the moving government sure of only one thing. In the end the Chinese and ingratiated herself into it and came near cap- will do the sane thing. A typical Chinese is one turing it-all this is known. of the most patient, persistent and invincible char- acters on earth. His power of analysis and ability In the old regime of literary examinations for to see through the unanalyzable is amazing. Out governmental jobs, the literary men wrote only in of all this chaos some day will come order. China the Wenli, a language never spoken. Now all this cannot be conquered. She is not a great military is changing and modern subjects have been put power and should never try to be such, but she into the curricula of the modern schools and col- has a strange power to take into her capacious leges. The literary and educational revolution is maw her conquerors and to assimilate and ab- now on in China. Never was there in all history sorb them. China will continue to remain on the a people in the agonies incident to such a plethora scene. of simultaneous revolutions. Do not be alarmed, surprised or discouraged if China, in the white- If you go with me to China, and stay there for heat incident to these revolutions and under such the next half century, you will be on that part of an emotional strain such as was never felt by the globe where the most interesting events will any other people, should do something harsh or take place.

Despite the obstacles confronting the onward sweep of Christianity, the future is full of promise. More people are inquiring about Jesus Christ today than at any other period in the world's history. There is a more profound searching after Christian principles than ever before. Today ten million pairs of eyes in Asia are looking to Christ for direction and leadership. These people may not have gone the whole way with their wills but they are discussing the implications of the Christian position. Years ago in Asia one could hear frequent hisses when the name of Christ was mentioned. That does not happen today. The con- science of Asia is shaking as never before, due chiefly to the influence of Christ. It is not to be inferred that the non-Christian movements have lost their force, but is Christ exerting a spiritual energy in the lives of millions of people in non-Christian lands that augurs well for the progress of the Kingdom of God upon earth. JOHN R. MOTT.

Achievements of the

By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE J!: ..

New Haven Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University CAN any achievement worthy of the name be common body of literature and philosophy. expected of the Chinese? To those who Through the education, which was the necessary know only the past few sorrowful years it preparation for the examinations, officialdom was may seem that the race is incompetent and that indoctrinated with high ethical standards and from them neither a stable government nor a high with the principle that government should be by civilization can again be anticipated. Such an the moral example of the rulers rather than by opinion, however, is based on very shortsighted force and should be for the welfare of the gov- and very imperfect knowledge. erned. Through this educa- Judged by their past the Chi- tional system, moreover, the nese are among the ablest of China is not by any means in- nation was provided with com- peoples. There is no proof debted to Europe and America mon ideals. The unity which that their genius has vanished for all of her culture and her was induced was as much cul- and there is every reason to progress. In government, in tural as political. The area hope that, given time and the literature, in ethics, in inve'll- administered varied greatly in right kind of assistance from tions and art, the Chinese size. During more than half the West, including especially have their own remarkable of the two millenniums it was at the contributions which the echnat rfarcotmeritshtiec Wcuelsttu, raen, ddiffrfoemr- least as large as is all Western Christian Gospel can make, w;hich we may learn much. Europe and during some of the they will again produce a rich Prof. Latourette clearly shows time it was much larger. There culture. the peculiar genius of the were m'any centuries when One of the most remarkable Chinese, as revealed in their China was the most prosperous achievements of the Chinese achievements. country on the globe.

has been in the realm of gov- It is well known that the Chi- ernment. To those who know nese invented paper and that only present-day chaos this may seem a startling our modern use of paper in the West was derived statement. Yet as recently as the eighteenth cen,.. originally from them. It is also a familiar fact tury, when our own United States was winning that the Chinese developed printing several centu- its independence, China was undoubtedly one of ries before it was known in the Occident. It is the best governed and very possibly the most not always realized, however, that extraordinarily prosperous of the lands of the earth. Moreover, beautiful examples of the printer's art were up- it is no exaggeration to say that judged by the pearing in China nearly a thousand years ago and immense area it administered, the length of time that as recently as two hundred years ago prob- it endured, and the number of people whom it con- ably more books were printed in China than in all trolled, the Chinese form of government, which the rest of the world. Nor is the high quality of disappeared with the advent of the Republic in much of the literature so reproduced usually ap- 1911-1912, was one of the outstanding political preciated in the West. In the best of its poetry achievements of human history. and its prose, Chinese literature stands compari- About two thousand years ago the Chinese pro- son, for beauty of style and felicity of diction, duced an imperial structure which, with modifica- with the best that the human race has produced.

tions, lasted until 1912. At its head was an China, too, possesses an enormous body of his- hereditary emperor, ruling through a bureaucra- torical works. Some of these, like the famous se- cy which, in theory, was made up of the most in- ries, usually called the dynastic histories, en- telligent and best educated men of his realm. They deavor to cover practically the entire course of the were recruited by means of keenly competitive country's development. Others treat only particu- civil service examinations which were based on a lar periods. There are hundreds of histories of [527]

individual communities-gazetteers as they are background. Moreover, while it is still a force sometimes denominated. No other people has to be reckoned with, for a thousand years or more preserved such full records of its past. Buddhism in China has been slowly declining.

The Chinese have also been given to the compi- The ethical standards advocated by Confucian- lation of what Westerners rather loosely call ency- ism and Buddhism are, when judged by Christian clopaedias. These are made up, not of articles criteria, admirable. In some respects they seem written especially for them, but of excerpts from to the Christian to be inferior to those of the New existing books. Some of the "encyclopaedias" Testament, but in many respects they are very seek to cover the entire range of knowledge and similar.

others only segments of it. Among them are In their economic life, also, the Chinese have works which comprise hundreds of volumes. been remarkably successful. They have had the No people has honored scholarship and the advantage of living in a land in which there is scholar more than have the Chinese. In a cer- much fertile soil and where the flora is as varied tain sense the Chinese have been a people gov- and rich as in any part of the earth. They have erned by philosophers. It is not surprising, then, been blessed, on the whole, with a climate favor- that a considerable section of their literature has able to agriculture and they have made remark- been made up of works on philosophy and that ably efficient use of the gifts of nature. In agri- philosophy must be reckoned as one of their major culture they have long used methods which are achievements. The first great creative era of the admiration of modern experts from the West; Chinese thought was in the six centuries immedi- in trade and industry they have managed to meet ately preceding the Christian era. The problem most of the basic needs of the largest fairly homo- which then was the chief concern of most of geneous group of mankind.

China's thinkers was the construction of an ideal Connoisseurs of the West are increasingly ap- human society and the salvation of the nation preciative of Chinese art. Chinese architecture, from the civil strife which was torturing the com- painting, and ceramics call forth their ungrudging mon people. One of the resulting philosophic admiration. Silk we owe to the Chinese, and por- schools, Taoism, advocated a minimum of govern- celain. English gardens are said to be in their ment and of economic organization. It may be debt. Most of Japanese and Korean art, before described roughly, but not altogether accurately, the nineteenth century, was copied or adapted as a "back to nature" movement. Another, that from Chinese models.

of Mo Ti, based its theories on the conviction that The question inevitably arises whether the God loves all men and that men, therefore, ought Chinese have lost the ability which brought this to love each other. Accordingly it condemned ag- great civilization into existence. Has creative gressive war and denounced what it considered vigor, for some mysterious reason, departed from to be socially wasteful expenditures, such as those them? If it has not, why the present chaos?

for funerals. Still another, that of the LegaliBts, These are queries to which for the moment only anticipated in some respects the theories of the partial and tentative answers can be given. It is state socialists of the modern West. Indeed, some clear that the present disorder is due largely to of the suggestions of the members of this school the irruption of Western civilization into China.

might almost have been clipped from a newspaper The culture of the Occident is in many respects of 1932. The school which finally, but in a modi- so much the opposite of that of the Chinese, and fied form, became the basis on which the Chinese is so aggressive, that China, after years of at- Empire was to be built for two thousand years tempted resistance, has collapsed before it. Some was that of Confucius. This school advocated the of us are confident that the Chinese still possess regulation of society by the correct performance not only vitality but ability. We base that convic- of the traditional ceremonies of religion, the tion upon the qualities of scores of individuals state, and the family, and the maintenance of whom it has been our privilege to know. We be- high ethical st&ndards, and would have this done lieve that eventually the nation will emerge from by bringing into the service of the state, as its its present age of sorrow and will build a new administrators, the men of the realm who culture. Some of us are profoundly committed to were the most learned and of the highest char- Christian missions in China because we believe acter. that, if we are true to our Message, the days of In later centuries Buddhism was introduced and China's anguish will be shortened, that the new had a profound influence upon China in popular culture, if and when it appears, will be richer, and beliefs, in religious practices, in philosophY, and that in the meantime, as always, every individual in art and literature. In time, however, the Chi- Chinese who hears and accepts it will find the nese altered it very considerably, making it their Gospel of Christ to be indeed the power of God ownahd rethinking it in tertns of their cultural unto salvation.

A BUDDHIST TEMPLE OF FIVE HUNDRED IMAGES, WORSHIPED IN

When China Worships Today .. :{ By PROF. J. L. STEWART, D. D., Saskatoon, Saskatchewan Author of "Gods of Wealth and War", "Chinese Culture and Christianity", Etc.

FEW words in great China's speech are more our occidental way, but each placing his own ex- confusing in their connotation or have caused tended hands together, then slowly raising and more decisive controversy among Western lowering them, as they faced each other. The workers than the common one usually written in word seems to signify salutation. That is one of Western script as pai, and pronounced practically its common uses, for your friend at meeting asas our small monosyllable "by." It is the word sures you that he is coming to pai soon, meaning which we most frequently translate as "worship." that he is about to call on you and present his compliments with a bow. If the day should chance The ideograph, or picture character for this to be a holiday, he proclaims at meeting that he word, represents two hands placed side by side. is proceeding to pai you right there and, though That suggests the old style of salutation, where the street may be full of people he performs the two friends greeted, not by grasping hands as in [529]

ceremony by swinging his clasped hands before Observe them in the process and then by reflec- his smiling face. Such ceremonies are chiefly tion let us form our conclusions.

salutation. *** In the old Imperial days, before the Republic, Here is a small way-side shrine, not much your guest on a feast day not alone saluted with larger than an ordinary dog kennel. We pass his hands but wished to kneel, or kow-tow before scores upon the winding roads. Some have been you. People did the same when they "worshiped" almost destroyed by time and neglect. This one is their teacher, the official, the Emperor, Buddha, in better condition. The roof is covered carefully Laotze and idols, heaven and earth at a wedding, with tiles like a miniature temple; the plastered their ancestors at the grave and before the an- sides are whole; a palisaded wooden grating in cestral tablet in the guest room or ancestral hall. front protects the gods within; a bit of red bunt- This seems to imply that at times the word in- ing hung thereon shows that someone holds all in cludes the idea of prostration as well as saluta- recent memory. Let us stoop down and look with- tion. in. We see a couple of small, rather roughly made Does it also include the idea of prayer, the pre- idols. One is evidently intended to represent an senting of a plea before a higher power? If so, it elderly Chinese gentleman, with long grey beard, would seem to take on a religious meaning. That flowing robes and the black half-brimmed hat of has formed part of the "burning question" re- the scholar of long ago. Beside him is a female garding ancestor worship which raged among figure, presumably his spouse, also robed and coif- Protestant missionaries during the latter part of fured in ancient style. Both, in so far as the un- last century. Even Sinologues could not agree skilled workman could convey his meaning, appear and conventions, communities and churches were aged, serious and benign.

greatly disturbed by the controversy. As we wait a worshiper comes along the path In the early days of the seventeen hundreds, and pauses before the shrine. From a small bas- the Roman Catholic workers in China were even ket he produces a couple of candles and three more rent asunder by the question. The Jesuit sticks of incense. Bending over he inserts the order, which ,had gained great prestige in court latter before the gods and arranges the former circles at Peking, argued eagerly that "worship" one;upon each side. Then, with a bit of rolled of ancestors was simply a form of respect paid to paper spill which has been smoldering since he the departed. Other orders of the church, how- left his home and which he now flicks into flame, ever, such as the Franciscans and Dominicans, he carefully lights all five. Some "cash" paper argued quite as earnestly that to pai an ancestor brought from the basket is also set ablaze and implied prayer for aid and other religious ideas thrust through the grating.

that went much deeper than simple respect. The The preliminaries thus completed, the man pre- Holy See decided against the Jesuits and their pares himself for worship. His wide straw or more latitudinarian interpretation. It was a mo- bamboo hat is laid aside. His queue, if he still mentous decision, for the great Manchu Emperor wears one, is carefully unrolled from the top of of the day, Kang-hsi, hitherto favorable to Chris- his head and straightened down his back. His tianity, held with the Jesuits, and when he found wide sleeves which have been turned up while at his authority seemingly flouted replied by driving work are turned down so as to cover his hands.

Christians from his domains in 1724. Then, with eyes reverently fixed upon the images Thus the interpretation of this seemingly within, he raises and lowers both hands in re- simple Chinese word has had wide historical re- spectful salutation, drops slowly upon his knees, actions. In our day Chinese Christian scholars bends repeatedly forward until he has thrice three have largely decided the issue. Though there are times touched the earth with his forehead. He a few who consider that to pai an ancestor is only pauses a moment, rises not ungracefully, his eyes an act of reverence, yet the majority are agreed still upon his gods, makes a slow parting bow and that in the minds of the multitude the ancestor is prepares to move away. He has apparently ut- thought of as a spiritual force, able to make or tered not a word.

mar the destiny of his descendants and so they Evidently our presence has in no way embar- pray before their tablet as to a god or gods. rassed him. As he picks up his basket prepara- Christians consequently do not "worship" ances- tory to moving away, we venture to accost him tors today. . with the usual polite preliminaries. He responds Ancestors are but one of many objects of wor- readily to our inquiries as to his "honorable ship by the people of China. Who are the spirits name," "exalted age," etc., and inquires ours in or gods whom the people usually worship? What return.

are the expectations of the worshipers? With "Who are these 7" we venture, indicating the what ceremonies and attitudes do they proceed? images.

WHEN CHINA WORSHIPS TODAY

"Local-god saviors," he responds readily. many a Chinese historical or mythical character: "What do they save? What do they do?" Laotze himself, the "old son," with his unusually "They govern the fields round about." high, wrinkled forehead and hoary hair; the "And your fields are suffering?" we suggest, "'''estern Mother," who resides so royally in the glancing that way. far away Kwenlen ranges; the God of Wealth, the "Somewhat," he answers. "Somewhat," and God of War, the Eight Genii, etc. This partic- also looks about. ular temple is dedicated to the "Two Nobles," one "But you did not tell the gods about it. You Lee-pin who two centuries before the Christian said nothing when you worshiped them just now." era commenced an irrigation system which has He makes no answer, but looks more than a bit greatly enriched a province and his father who mystified. according to Chinese custom is to be equally hon- A more intimate knowledge of the situation, ored for having borne so great a son.

. gained from contacts with many such peasant Just across the gorge is a big Buddhist struc- folk, reveals that in the main worship of this type is a matter of custom. These lo- cal gods are believed in someway to con t r 0 I the crops. It is well to worship them to gain their good will.

The proper way, everyone knows, is with candles, in- cense sticks, and cash paper, salutations, prostrations and reverential deportment. This done they reward you with a good harvest. The ceremony itself is largely sufficient. It is not essential that you make oral petition, or even make sure that such thoughts are present in your heart. The y understand.

Why else would you be wor- shiping them?

Such is the type of wor- ship at many a local shrine whether of tutellary deities, imaginary "generals" who A CHINESE FAMILY WORSHlpING BEFORE AN ANCESTRAL TABLET guard the road, "swallowing spirits" who ward off demons, or cow kings" ture. Though outwardly and inwardly much alike who look after the welfare of the cattle and other in architecture, they differ religiously in many stock. There are no priests to officiate, no preach- ways. In this latter cult, originating in India, the ing, praise or open prayer, no coming for united images are naturally largely of that land. They ceremony, unless it may be to celebrate the god's include the Buddha, seated serenely upon his lotus day of birth. The worship is almost wholly in- throne. As he explains the law not to man alone, dividualistic, ceremonial, a matter of custom and but to the whole universe, human and animal, de- tradition. Yet almost all of the countryside ob- mon and divine, his disciples listen attentively at serve it at times. It is doubtless a primitive his side; later mythical Boddisats, that is "world animism down to date. saviors," such as the Goddess of Mercy, the God *** of Wealth, the "Laughing" Buddha were placed More elaborate forms of worship are seen in in the side courts.

the Taoist and Buddhist temples. Let us visit Priests of the two sects are readily distin- these. Here is one of the finest of the former guished, the Taoist wearing the high knotted hair sect. It runs with many a curve-cornered roof and the small surrounding skull cap of ancient and main and side courts, most picturesquely up scholars, while the Buddhist bonze is close the side of the mountain. Taoism is a sect of cropped and has the nine signs burned deep upon Chinese origin. Within the walls are images of his crown. The liturgy also differs, the Buddhists

being lavishly supplied with sutras, etc., from will be roasted later and the meat distributed their land of origin, while the .Taoist books are among the eminent. What will it all mean to the much more meager and of native source. participant? This chiefly, that he has again hon- Though the differences are wide the similarities ored his country's "uncrowned king" by a great are also striking for the Taoist has borrowed feast and ceremony, and that the Sage must as- widely from his ancient rival. This is especially suredly send some favor his way. Would not even true when it comes to worship. If the occasion is an ordinary host do so?

the birthday of some chief deity, the crowds gath- *** er indiscriminately in either type of temple. Then the rumble of drum, the shrill blast of horns and In Mohammedan mosques still other Chinese pipes, the wild vibrations of big gongs fill the air gather. These come in groups, and may be seen while from the wide platform opposite the main at regular intervals of a few hours, but more nuidols a great theatrical is presented to the gods merously toward evening. Each must first make in particular and to the people incidentally. Thus himself (there are no women present) ceremonithe gods are presumably highly honored and peo- ally clean by washing in an adjoining building. ple and priests are temporarily pleased and doubt- At the appointed time all enter the gratifyingly less are much prospered for their entertainment. clean hall of worship, stand in rows along strips How could the gods but hear, see and be benevo- of straw matting and face toward Mecca. The local leader, the A-hung, takes his place in front lent! and all follow him in responses when in prayer, On ordinary days the foot-weary worshiper in repetitions when voicing sacred texts, in kneel- ings and prostrations when showing submission. winds his way up the long road to either centre, There are no images, no cash paper, candles or stops at each glaring guard and giant god to burn incense, but neither is there usually found praise his incense and candles, then raises his hands in or preaching. Each set hour finds its set routine salutation. Arrived in the main hall, he usually finds a priest ready to sound a bell, or drum, or or ritual. gong, to call the attention of the deity. Then the worshiper presents his offerings, burns his cash *** paper and prostrates himself nine times in peti- There are many modes of worship in many tion. One rarely hears uttered prayer, but a places, yet China's most sacred spot would seem glance at anxious faces tells frequently that rev- to be none of these. That is reserved for the fam- erence and hope lie deep within. Then the many ily altar, or ancestral hall. There are found the side courts and their images must be visited and tablets to departed parents and relatives, the an- worshiped. Who knows which of the many hun- cestors of the clan. Many of these are also en- dreds of gods may be the one to really attend and shrined vividly in the memories of the living.

have compassion. They but a few years ago were men and women *** who held chief authority in the family, and are A visit to a Confucian temple finds worship readily held as still possessing great power over more rarely conducted. One can usually by a side their descendants, even though they are now in- gate gain entrance to its commodious grounds and visible inhabitants of the land of darkness.

wander about its courts almost any day and be Though dead they still are considered as needing absolutely alone. Possibly an old gate-keeper fol- many things to be supplied from this land of lows at a distance to note that no depredation light. They need food, clothing, servants, shelter, is done. Here are no idols, only tablets in black money gifts of various sorts and especially obedi- and gold to recall the name and "spirit throne" ence and honor.

of the great Sage and many of his eminent disci- Each soul has, at death, in some mysterious ples. This silence is broken but once or twice a way become th~ee. One has gone to its reward year and that deep in the night when a viceroy in in the future wbrld by way of the City God Tem- olden days, or a governor today, with all attend- ple. A second dwells in the body in the grave.

ant high estate and scholars of standing, comes to The third now resides in the tablet in the guest· offer the great sacrifice. room or hall. Each must be worshiped appropri- There is much music upon ancient instruments, ately. This is done not alone by ordinary candle posturing and prostrations before the tablets and and incense, but by elaborate ceremonies at death calls of procedure and precedence from a director and regularly afterwards with bowls of food and of ceremonies, but the heart of the worship would drink, lavish wealth in gold and silver imitation appear to be a great feast in honor of the de- sycee, also regular supplies of paper-made money, parted worthies. Bullocks, sheep, goats, hogs gowns and homes, horses and boats, and even to- have been slain and their carcasses are to be seen day autos and the best of radio sets. The eldest resting upon big frames before the tablets. They male representative is usually delegated to such

duties, but at the graves and other important oc- classes for sacred sutras,.in temple and mosque, casions all participate. but nowhere now-a-days does one find the mes- senger burning with his message of the way of *** life, temporal and eternal. Prayer there is in abundance, as we have seen, but though at times It is sometimes said that the Chinese as a race it dwells doubtless sincerely in the hearts of worare not religious. It may be true that they are not shipers, yet it is but rarely that it ever finds utemotionally and mystically so deeply as are cer- terance and is too frequently an apparently pertain others, but the above examples, and many functory performance. Ceremonies also, though more smaller sects that might be reviewed are occasionally graceful, dignified and showing signs assuredly ample proof that this factor of life is of a probable past purpose, seem often today to not omitted. The truth is they have many reli- lack both significance and sincerity, mere forms gions. In their long history they have been which custom has continued and from which the brought into contact with almost all of the world's soul has long since departed. The worshiper great efforts in seeking the secrets of life. Almost moves mechanically, the priests drone more than all have made in some part their appeal and have half drowsily, the visitors to the place saunter still their followers. Indeed, it may be said in about and talk and barter and banter, as though truth there is almost none of her great fourth of a temple were not a "place of prayer" and worthe human family that does not worship some- ship but a public street or mart. how, sometime. Even the occasional sceptic bends sufficiently to family and social pressure to follow Here and there, over the great land, other the ceremonials of the ancestral cult and probably groups are gathering in ever growing strength the Buddhist and Taoist ceremonies at funerals. and depth of spiritual insight. They form the Christian Church. As such they have indeed a Yet though there is much worship in many mighty mission, for to them is given, not alone to forms, and though its long continuance and wide share a more valid vision of God and a more distribution show the same need in the hearts of worthy way of living, as revealed in Christ, but Chinese as in those of other countries for help through them is coming a new and vitalizing rethat is super-human, still there seems for the soul lationship in worship. For with Christians, worof the Christian much to be supplied. This begins ship is at its heart not alone praise and prayer with the very basis of religious life, an imperfect and prophesying, essential though these may be, view of the source of all aid, an impure vision of but is basically the bringing of the whole man into that all-embracing Power who is Creator, Com- the very presence of his Maker, so that he may go forter, Guide and Goal, the God and Father of all forth into life, with heart and head and hands remankind. directed, rededicated, re-empowered to live the God-life among his fellows. Assuredly the Christ Lacking this basic experience one finds in their is China's need! worship no great outbursts of spontaneous gratitude, no paeans of heart-felt and heart-filled For "there is no other Name under heaven given praise, no swelling organs with choirs and psalms among men, whereby we must be saved." All and hymns. Nor is there great public preaching. other ways and their worship are, at best, but There have been schools where the tenets of Con- sign-posts pointing to Him. fucius have been most carefully taught, and God Revealed in Human Flesh Today "I have never seen Jesus, but I have seen Dr. Shepard," was the remark of a poor Arme- nian, who had seen the Christ-like service of that great medical missionary to the Near East.

This utterance expresses one great Christian truth: Christ continues to reveal God through the lives of his followers.

A missionary in China once told the story of Jesus for the first time to a group of peo- ple in an inland town. When he had finished someone said: "Ah, yes, we knew Him; He used to live here."

Somewhat surprised, the missionary said, "No, He lived centuries ago in another land."

The man still insisted that he had seen Jesus, saying, "Not so, He lived in this village, and we knew Him." Whereupon the crowd conducted the missionary to the village cemetery and showed him the grave of a medical missionary who had lived, served, healed and died in that community.

Christ's spirit taketh breath again Each changing age beholds afresh Within the lives of holy men. Its word of God in human flesh.

A Chinese VieV-The Christian

I~T By PROFESSOR P. C. HSU, Peiping, China I]1: •.

'."1.1. Acting Dean, School of Religion, Yenching University ,~~~~~========~~~========~==~~ I N order successfully to present the Christian of tolerance on the part of China's religionists. Gospel to China it is first of all necessary to For centuries the three religions of China have define its relationship to China's spiritual her- been living at peace under the same roof and re- itage and her present day aspirations. ligious wars have never occurred throughout Chi- Confucia,nism, Taoism and Buddhism are the nese history. It is not rare for the members of three religions that have dominated the intellec- the same family to espouse th~se religions at the tual and spiritual world of China. Confucianism same time. This spirit of tolerance, praiseworthy is humanistic; Taoism is nat- as it is, may, nevertheless, tend uralistic and Mahayana Bud- -~~:> ~~ to lesson one's religious convic- dhism is atheistic. In none of ~ s'~-2&> ~ <~ = tions and zeal. Can Christianthese religions is there a dis- L -~:::)__ – ity enable man to combine to1- tinct conception of God; nor is eration with conviction?

there a conscious sense of sin. Nationalism and communism The first question, therefore, are the two political and eco- for every Christian, whether nomic forces contending for su- missionary or Chinese, paid premacy in China. The former worker or layman, to ask is, is the direct result due to the "How can Christianity success- impact of the West. Under the fully create a feeling of reality leadership of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, concerning God and human sin- who started the Nationalist fulness on the part of the Chi- revolution forty years ago, nese whose spiritual heritage is China is gradually achieving a almost devoid of such a con- national consciousness. Old loy- sciousness? alties, based on the family and The Chinese viewpoint, as —=='';::,..:– the person of the emperor, are taught by the s e religions, giving way to new ones based CHIN~~DD:to'i:~~i ~iR;WJs WISE though not theistic, is, however, on national solidarity. Because not unspiritual. According to it there is a real of Christianity's association with Western nations community of spirit between man and the uni- it naturally does not escape the somewhat hostile verse. The typical Chinese philosophy can best be attitude of the Nationalists. The cry against "tol- characterized as "ethical realism." By this is eration clauses," and the insistence upon govern- meant that the universe and life are both real, ment registration and control of Christian educa- that they are both good and that the sage is the tional institutions now, and probably of churches one who embodies and exemplifies cosmic and ethi- and other Christian organizations in the future, cal virtues. Though this cannot be said to be are indicative of such attitudes. Though most characteristic of Buddhism, yet to a considerable Christians would probably sympathize with most extent Buddhism was affected by this spirit of Nationalistic aspirations, and would even be will- ethical realism. This view of the universe and ing to support them, the question must be asked: life should at once serve as a challenge and an en- "How can the Nationalistic movement be so guid- couragement to Christianity: a challenge because ed that eventually it will contribute to the welfare it is not fully theistic-an encouragement because of the whole world?" Between nationalism and it is not materialistic and sordid. In other words, imperialism there is only a thin partition, as his- the question should be asked: "How can ethical tory has clearly shown. How to avoid the pitfalls and religious values be fully synthesized ?" of narrow nationalism and how to lead it on to the One further factor to bear in mind is the spirit road of broad and effective internationalism is a [534] question that must concern every Christian states- Chinese. It has not been fully naturalized, as is man. clearly shown by the anti-Christian movement.

The communistic menace in China is certainly The awareness of this fact on the part of Chi- very real. In less than ten years the communistic nese Christians, together with the policy of re- movement has successfully intrenched itself in trenchment on the part of foreign mission boards certain parts of central China. Its clear-cut pro- necessitated by post war economical and religious gram for social and economic revolution, and its conditions in the West, has served as a stimulus somewhat over-simplified, apparently materialis- giving rise to a new church consciousness. The tic but really idealistic, social philosophy, make a last two decades have witnessed the rise of inde- strong appeal, especially to the student class. At pendent Chinese churches throughout the land, the same time it does not hesitate to employ the self-supporting, self-governing and self-propagat- methods of class hatred and warfare. Can the ing; the formation of the Continuation Commit- Christian movement in China help the National- tee, which is now the National Christian Council, ists to carry out their program for bettering and other co-relating agencies; the founding of "people's livelihood" and avoid the unnecessary the Chinese Home Missionary Society with sta- wastefulness and cruelty inherent in the commun- tions in Yunnan, Heilunkiang and Mongolia; the ist program? In other words, the Christian emergence of the Church of Christ in China, Movement must face the question as to whether which is a movement for organic unity claimihg it is able to give adequate spiritual guidance and a membership of almost one third the total Prot- dynamic to the Chinese nation when it 'is facing estant population; and the launching of the Five problems determining its destiny. Year Movement which aims at the numerical in- The much talked about anti-Christian move- crease of the number of Christians and the deep- ment can be summed up in a few words. Roughly 'ening of their spiritual life. There is thus a grow- speaking, there are three distinct groups. We ing consciousness for an "indigenous church"

have already seen the reasons why some National- which was defined by the China delegation to the ists are opposed to Christianity. The communists Jerusalem Conference as "one that is more adapt- are anti-Christian, partly because, starting from ed to the religious needs of the Chinese people, their materialistic presuppositions, they are in- more congenial to Chinese life and culture and evitably opposed to religion in all forms, and more effective in arousing in the Chinese Chris- partly because they regard Christianity as a most tians a sense of responsibility."

potent foe to the proletariat. In addition, there The Chinese Christian leaders do not see any in- is a third group, namely, the rationalists. They compatibility between this rising church con- regard religion as something outgrown, and an sciousness and the presence of foreign mission- impeding force to human progress. Members of aries. They realize that the Christian task should this last group lay great emphasis upon modern more and more be conceived in terms of give and science and democracy but they refuse to admit take, and that Christianity must remain interna- any connection between these on the one hand and tional in character. What they do insist on is the Christianity on the other. So the question here is, qualities needed in the missionaries. Thus the "How can such a connection be actually demon- China delegation to Jerusalem said in its report: strated both in history and in the contemporary The missionaries should have Christian character and life of Christian nations and individuals?" faith, a spirit of toleration of other religious faiths; in- It is a familiar fact to students of Christian ternational and inter-racial fellowship; a desire for Chrismissions that Christianity entered China at four tian unity; a wiIlingness to work under Chinese direction, different periods: the Nestorians in the 7th cen- if necessary, and a passion for personal friendship. The tury, the Franciscans in the 13th, the Jesuits to- missionaries should have in addition to general education special education for specific work, previous experience; ward the end of the 16th and the Protestants at , knowledge of the Chinese language; understanding of the the beginning of the 19th. Though the Nestorians purpose of the Christian movement in China and a knowl- edge of Chinese culture and of Chinese contemporary and the Franciscans left few traces of their work, problems.

it is generally conceded that the Roman Catholics and especially the Protestants, have achieved re- This growing church consciousness, however, is markable results in the fields of evangelism, edu- only a means to an end. The supreme task of the cation, philanthropy and medicine. Many mis- Christian movement is to radiate the life and sionaries, both Roman Catholic and Protestant, spirit of Jesus Christ and to make it prevail in the exemplified a spirit of self-sacrifice and devotion, life of man. For this reason nothing can be more and in a real sense, may be regarded as pioneers important than for the participants in the Chris- of modern China. In spite of this, however, it tian movement to acquire a first hand religious must also be. admitted that Christianity is still experience and appreciation of the life, the teach- looked upon as a foreign religion by an average ings and spirit of Jesus Christ, for without this

there can be no adequate and efficacious program story, and that picture–what can be more artistic for personal, religious and social reconstruction. and more sacred? Because Jesus can move others We must let Jesus Christ make His own impres- so deeply, He is fit to be the great master of mansion upon the lives of men and we are confident kind." that such impression is now being made, even upon the non-Christians. Anyone who reads the In his article entitled, "Christianity and the following testimonies-the first by a non-Chris- Chinese People," Chen Tu-hsiu said in part: "I tian Nationalist and the last by one who is now a wish that the spirit of love and the self-sacrifice communist-cannot doubt the truth of this state- of Jesus could be injected into the blood of the ment. Says the Nationalist, Tien Han: Chinese race who are suffering from spiritual apathy and inaction." "Whenever I feel weak and incapable of any artistic production, whenever I fall into quarrel with At the same time it is our duty as Christians Qthers, and whenever I lack inward peace and be- to reflect in our lives and through our deeds the ~ome sleepless, I usually surround myself with the spiritual power and the glory of Jesus so as to poems and novels of Hugo, Tolstoy and Goethe, make it available to other people. This neceswith the musical compositions of Beethoven· and sarily implies truly Christian personal living, Wagner, with the sculptures of Rodin and with group action, and adequate ways and means for th~ paintings of Millet. But all these objects implanting Christian ideals and idealism in the which surround me seem to launch a united attack life of man and in the social order. upon me, and consequently they give me no peace. But curiously enough at such times, if I reflect on Some of the problems we have raised may seem the 'unspeakable' attitude of Jesus, peace grad- to be too difficult and even out of place, but it is ually dawns on me. I recall the Bible story of a the writer's conviction that these problems must sinful woman, who, upon learning that Jesus was be courageously and persistently faced by all sitting at the dinner table in a pharisee's house, Christians. One great comforting thought is that brought an alabaster cruse of ointment, and stand- we Christians have an unlimited and inexhausting behind sat at his feet, and anointed them with ible spiritual resource to draw upon, for the inthe ointment. That woman, that Jesus, that dwelling Spirit of God is unceasingly at work and is only waiting for our cooperation.

What Jesus Christ Does for Me* He shows me the possibility and duty of a man as to character and service.

In the effort to attain this for myself, He does for me what I know I cannot do for my- self, and what I have never found any friend, however dear, able to do for me.

He gives me a clearer moral vision and the courage to try to live by that vision.

He gives me the desire to work in the world as intensely as He worked.

He kindles me, when I grow sluggish or indifferent, to a positive and aggressive antagon- ism to evil within and without.

He gives me confidence in the truth and so helps me to rest, no matter what happens in the world, because I know that God and the truth must prevail.

He gives me grace and strength to try, at least, things that I know are impossible, and to attempt, first of all, the things that are hardest to be done.

He helps me to keep on when I have to, even though I know I cannot.

He helps me to keep the central things clear and not to be fogged and broken down by the accessories and secondary things.

He gives me a new and inward living principle.

He reveals my difference from the God I see in Him, as sin; and forgives it and deals with it and all that it involves by His Cross.

Lastly, I believe that He is Himself the principle of Life and that there is another per- sonality that would not be there if it had not been for Him and if it were not for Him today.

ROBERT E. SPEER.

* From an address before an interdenominational gathering in Chicago.

Ne-w Horizons for Chinese

..:{ By KATHARINE R. GREEN, Amoy, China I!:"

Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ACCORDING to tradition, a Chinese woman the household drudge, the mother of many chil- ..£l.. never escaped from her subjection to man. dren. . Before marriage, the girl must be obedient The Revolution of 1911 began a new era for the to her father, after marriage her husband ruled women of China. This was shown in the subse- her;, and, when she became a widow, she must be quent interest taken in the education of the girls.

guided by her eldest son. As a matter of fact, Before that time there were scarcely any schools even in the old days, a woman's position in the for girls except those established by the missions.

family improved the moment she became the After the Revolution there sprang up many mother of a son; and when she herself became schools, both public and private, and to these a mother-in-Iaw-if her own mother-in-law were schools flocked the girls. The number who could dead-she assumed a position of authority in the enter these schools was very small compared with family. Indeed, the mother of sons usually ruled those who were still outside, but the attitude of the family with but little interference from her the people towards education for girls was husband and less from her sons. changed. Today a girl who is deprived of an edu- Still China has always been a land of para- cation feels herself abused or at least unfortu- doxes. The Empress Dowager was seated on the nate.

Dragon Throne; a thousand mothers-in-law in Before the Great Revolution there were a num- their own homes achieved positions of dignified ber of Chinese women who had, because of their authority, but at the same time thousands of native ability, their winning personalities and the girls were annually sold into domestic slavery. opportunities for development given them by the These unfortunates became servants or concubines and were -literally without pow- er over even their own bodies.

In "old" China, the posi- tion of the wife (there were no "old maids") was well recognized and dignified.

She could not, with impu- nity, be grossly mistreated by either her husband or his family, for her father and brothers would not allow their clan to be so humili- ated. Knowing this, a fam- ily would hesitate to give the daughter-in-law within its walls great cause for com- plaint. THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY Under the old regime the position of woman was by no means debased, but mission schools, risen to positions of importance it was one of very limited scope. The individual and great usefulness. Such a woman is Dr. Mary was allowed little opportunity for self-expression Stone. In the different great centers of China, not and youth was repressed until the girls were often a few of these outstanding women are now well so timid that they were afraid to dream of any- past middle life. They do not belong to the old thing different from the usual career of woman, regime, but are rather harbingers of the new day.

[ 537]

For the most part, these women received the Y. W. C. A. is attempting to help these working best which the mission schools could offer, but, women of the more ignorant class and is offering in those days, there were no high schools and col- them opportunities which they have never before leges for women in China. In these women was had.

lighted a flame of Christian idealism, and as they Chinese women have not only joined the ranks saw the great opportunities for serving their of the employed, but some have gone into busi- more ignorant sisters their light burned stead- ness for themselves. The February number of fastly with a warm ardor as they taught the The Chinese Recorder tells the fascinating story young, tended the sick and preached in the homes of how Miss Tang Ping-yu of Chang-sha became the Word of Life. Without these truly great a business woman. Nine or ten years ago she Christian women a new day for Chinese women was moved with pity for some destitute women could scarcely have dawned. The influence of who came to her for charity and determined to their lives and labors is beyond estimate. provide work for them by which they might earn Today in China we see women occupying every their daily rice. Miss Tang has now more than sort of position of responsibility. They are ex- 130 women working for her and has on sale vari- cluded from no field of activity to which they may ous kinds of embroidery, woven cloth, dyed goods aspire. and rugs. She is a Christian and is extremely They are teaching school-from kindergarten interested in providing for the social needs of her to college. They are holding executive posts as workers. She has regularly set aside a sum of head-mistresses of large schools. They are lead- money for the benefit of those who become sick ers in Y. W. C. A. work, and in all of the activi- and hopes soon to arrange for a suitable place to ties which that implies. They have become open a school for the children of the workers.

nurses, with a national association whose aim is In the life of the Church, also, the Chinese to elevate the profession by means of examina- women are beginning to be given posts of respon- tions and periodic conventions. They have be- sibility. Indeed, the Church of Christ in China come doctors and good doctors, too. They have has advanced further along this line than have become translators of foreign books into Chinese many of the more conservative western churches.

and have done original writing as well. In a recent report of the Chinese Church of South In the industrial life of the nation, also, women Formosa, we learn that of their 282 elders ten are women and of their 417 deacons, seventy-five are women.

Of the great problems of readj ustment which' con- front China, none is of more importance than the enlightenment of her wom- en. No nation can rise above the level of its wom- en. It is well, therefore, for the future of China, that some of her young daughters are fired with a great zeal to bring to the womanhood of China the best the world can offer.

They feel the need of fitting themselves to become wor- thy of the tasks which await them on every hand.

GROUP OF STUDENTS, GINLING COLLEGE For this reason they have sought training in the best are taking a great share. Multitudes in such a schools and colleges in the land.

center as Shanghai have left their homes to be- Already the Chinese women are working come factory workers. But their right to a living shoulder to shoulder with the men for the sup- wage, reasonable working hours and safety de- pression of vice and crime, for child welfare, for vices to protect their lives is worthy of more at- the relief of famine suffering, for patriotic propa- tention than it is getting at present. The ganda, and for the betterment of social conditions.

Evidences of Life In

Cfhe Church Yesterday, Cfoday and Cfomorrow I.of By the REV. A. R. KEPLER, D. D., Shanghai I ): ""1.1. Secretary of the General Assembly of the Church of Christ in China ..

~====~==============================~ T HE yesterday of Protestant Christianity in was economically so situated as not to be able to China is not very long. The writer had per- serve as an evangelistic helper without salary and sonal acquaintance with one who had known as there was not yet a Christian group financially the first Protestant Chinese Christian. The pio- able to provide this salary, the Chinese evangelist neer missionaries were giants in the Christian was paid by a grant from the missionary society.

movement; but they had no experience to guide Such were the beginnings of the subsidized them in their task of propagating the Gospel and churches which formed a large portion of the planting ,the Church. They could only toil and Chinese Church of yesterday.

build by the trial and error system. The Church of yesterday was of necessity di- Each missionary society carried her own Chris- rected and controlled by the missionary. It could tian flower to China in hel' own denominational not well have been otherwise. Nevertheless, such flower pot with its bit of Western soil and planted leadership, too long continued, gave opportunity that Christian flower in China, soil and pot and to ardent patriots to taunt the Chinese Christian all. The result, after a hundred years of mis- with being "the running dog of foreigners" and sionary labor, was something like 130 different unrelated Christian groups or denominations, to the bewilderment of both Chinese Christian and non-Chris- tian alike. But what else could have been expected so long as they did not break that pot!

The Chinese convert became a Dutch Reformed Christian or a Scotch Pres- byterian, or an American Baptist or an English Episcopalian, not out of any appreciation of the historic distinctions which created these denominations, but because that particular 'denomination happened to be operating in that par- ticular area in which that particular in- dividual lived.

There was a similar duplication of our Western denominational machinery in the building of the infant Church. A CHINESE EVANGELIST, "LITTLE ANGEL," AND THE No opportunity was afforded the emerg- CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION HE HAS BUILT UP ing Church to express herself in organization to deride the Church as a foreign organization.

more congenial to Chinese life and customs and The major portion of the missionary societies conventions. very early recognized the need of establishing When the pioneer missionary began his labors, schools and colleges, not only to educate the chil- it was generally the poor and lowly with whom dren of our Christians but to provide an ade- he was able to establish his first contacts. The quate, educated Chinese leadership for the Church.

first Christians in any community were usually Without such leadership we could little expect to the peasant, the petty shop keeper and the un- realize an indigenous, self-governing, self-propa- skilled laborer. The missionary felt the need of gating, self-reliant Church.

a "native helper" to carryon locally while he him- Among non-Christian Chinese the home has self journeyed to the next city or market town been the center of religious life and nurture. In to light the torch there. But as the Christian the early period of the Church it was very rare [ 539 ]

to find a home in which both parents were Chris- This Church, in these five years since its for- tians. Moreover they were usually illiterate. mation, has been adding to its number until What more natural than that the responsibility now it includes the churches that are the fruitage for the religious nurture of their children should of 14 missionary societies from three continents.

be transferred to the mission schools which near- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodists, Pres- ly all the children of Christians attended. byterians, Reformed, United Brethren, constitute Before we leave the Chinese Church of yester- this united Church-none of them leaving behind day we are compelled to pay our tribute to the those distinctive possessions in faith and practice builders of that Church. Their exaltation of which had enriched their past, but all bringing Christ as the matchless Lord and all sufficient their particular contribution to the enrichment Saviour; their belief in a wonder-working God of all.

through whose help the Christian can make the The Church of Christ in China embraces in her impossible become actual; their assertion of the General Assembly fourteen synods and seventy- reality of the spiritual and their emphasis on the four district associations. Her far-flung fron- mystical elements of our religion, created a tiers extend from the northernmost limits of Man- Church that "met the tyrant's brandished steel" churia to sub-tropical Hainan and from Shanghai and proved a worthy member of that "fellowship on the coast to the Tibetan foot-hills in western Divine". The Church of today and tomorrow dare Szechuan. Of her 823 churches, 302 are wholly not and would not be less insistent upon the im- self-supporting. There are, in addition, over portance of these realities. 1,300 organized church groups meeting regularly The Chinese Church of Today for worship, but not yet constituted as churches.

In the Chinese Church of today we see a note- The communicant membership is over 125,000 worthy achievement in church unity. Various (almost one-third of all Chinese Protestant com- factors have contributed toward this. The early municants), with a full-time evangelistic force of missionaries felt their solitariness. This drove more than 450 ordained ministers and over 1,500 them to closer personal interdenominational fel- evangelists and Bible-women.

lowship than is usually found in the West. This When Christ prayed that His disciples might revealed to them such a wealth of Christian faith "be one," as He and the Father are one, we be- and experience and practice that they had in com- lieve He meant organic unity for His disciples.

mon, as'to render trivial and insignificant the tra- Apart from this justification for the united ditions, beliefs and practices upon which they Church in China, the Church of Christ in China differed. The growing Chinese constituency, be- has discovered not a few valuable by-products.

wildered by the 130 denominational varieties and The union is assisting the Church in discovering unappreciative of their historic value, were in no an organization indigenous in character, suited to mood to perpetuate this multiplicity of sects. The Chinese culture, customs and practices. It en- enterprise of winning China for Christ is so colos- ables the Chinese Christians more freely to form- sal an undertaking that nothing short of a united ulate Christian truth expressive of Chinese Church is adequate for the task. thought and life and to discover new truth to a It is not surprising that out of such a situation greater degree than would be possible if the should emerge an adventure in Church unity more daring than had yet been attempted among Protestant commun- ions elsewhere.

In October, 1927, when the churches in the West were viewing with no little alarm the future of the Christian move- ment in China, there met in Shanghai delegates officially appointed by their churches from all parts of China, to or- ganize after years of prayerful confer- ence, a united Church. They refused, however, to include the word "united"

in the name for they contended that. its inclusion would imply that there had been a time when the Chinese Chris- tians were not united. The name adopted is "The Church of Christ in COMMUNITY CHURCH CONDUCTED BY AMERICAN METHODISTS China." IN CHENGTU, WEST CHINA

SOME EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN CHINA

churches perpetuate Western organ- ization, Western modes of thought and Western ways of expression.

Such a union enables the constitu- ent groups to pool their spiritual and administrative experiences. The leadership must be pooled if the Church is to take over the functions hitherto exerc~ed by missions. No single denominational group has adequate manpower and financial re- sources. Furthermore such a larger church union lifts workers out of a relatively narrow sectional and de- nominational setting and enables them to enjoy the benefits of a nation-wide affiliation; it will also help toward establishing political unity for the nation. It helps to re- CHINESE CHILDREN-THE FUTURE CHRISTIAN LEADERS duce the number of administrative units in the Christian movement in China and prohibiting religious worship and instruction in thus greatly facilitates united planning and primary schools, compel the Church to restore the action, both within the Church in China and in task of Christian nurture to the home and to the cooperation with the older Churches of the West. church-school. The Chinese Church is at present, This union has created a situation where it is therefore, giving particular emphasis to the natural for leadership to pass to the shoulders of christianizing of the home, and still greater em- the Chinese where it should rest. This does not phasis to the preparation of suitable teaching ma- imply that missionaries no longer hold positions terial and to the training of teachers for Chris- of responsibility within the Church. On the con- tion religious instruction of adults, youth and trary, they are urged to be full members of this children. Without this, it is a well-nigh vain hope Chinese Church and every place of honor and re- to realize a Christian home. Moreover religious sponsibility is open to missionary and Chinese on education, in the truest meaning of that term, is an equal basis. now being commonly accepted as the most fruit- Self-support has also been promoted. The ful and effective form of evangelism.

Kwangtung Synod has made a distinction between Not for fifteen years has the response to the a self-supporting church and one that receives a Christian message in China been so encouraging subsidy. The latter is called a probationary as at present. To the mature and to youth alike church. The Kwangtung Synod has thirty-one there seems to have come the realization that nei- self-supporting churches whose combined budget ther nationalism nor science is sufficient to sat- totals to over $50,000 (native currency), a per isfy their individual, their social or national capita contribution of $7.40. In the Swatow area needs. More and more Chinese are trying Christ during the last two years the churches increased and are finding Him altogether satisfying.

their contributions from $36,764 to $51,717 and Students are manifesting a new interest in or- 69% of the stipends in that synod come from Chi- ganized Christianity. In recent years their atti- nese sources. The South Fukien Synod, with 10,- tude was expressed by the slogan "exalt Christ, 000 communicants, has the custom of observing down with the Church." The result was that the first Sunday in each year for a Thankoffering after these students left their school or univer- Sunday. Usually this amounts to more than sity, they had no fellowship in which to maintain $17,000. If we compare the stipend of a pastor or express their Christian faith and interest. In of this synod and that of a pastor of the average consequence they were often lost to both the church in America, this sum would be the equiva- Church and to Christ.

lent of $50,000 U. S. currency. The Church of Christ in China has a secretary, The Chinese Church is alert to the changing Miss Chen Wen-hsien, to articulate this serious, conditions and the new demands that arise in a flaming, consecrated youth with the life and work nation in revolution. If the Church of yesterday, of the Church.· Recently Miss Chen spent a week of necessity, made the school instead of the home with the students of our middle schools in Swa- the place for the religious nurture of the children tow, and there met them in the quiet atmosphere of our Christians, the government regulations of the small discussion group. Under her guid-

ance the students faced their own personal needs, ligions in China. The question is not whether the adequacy of Jesus Christ for their lives and Christianity will win over Buddhism and Taoism the Church as the agency and fellowship through and the other non-Christian faiths. The problem which to serve Christ and China. At the end of in the minds of not a few earnest, sincere and that week fifty-four young men and fifty young influential leaders in the task of national reconwomen requested to be admitted into the fellow- struction is whether there will be any place at all ship of our Church in Swatow. for religion in a modern state such as young China is pas,sionately engaged in building. The Church of Tomorrow What a tragedy it would be for. China and for If the Chinese Church were a mechanism in- the world if a new China should emerge, ignoring stead of a living organism, it would be compara- religion, spurning Christ! We can be definitely tively simple to assume the role of a prophet and sure what Christ has in mind for the Chinese to delineate the Church of tomorrow. The task Church of tomorrow. We know the zeal and debecomes the more difficult in view of the spirit votion of the Chinese leadership. The missionof revolution which today is challenging and af- aries are undaunted, seeing with the eye of faith fecting every existing institution and every phase through the present mists a Christian China. The of Chinese life and activity. unknown equation is whether or not the older Churches in the West will get behind the younger It is both encouraging and sobering to realize Church so that, when this revolution will have that Christianity today is the favored religion in spent its force and a modern state will have China. The restrictions which are being imposed emerged, China will not be modernly pagan but upon Christianity are being imposed upon all re- a China in which we shall find Christ Lord of all.

Some Important Dates in Chinese History From New Edition of "China, Yesterday and Today" By PROF. E. T. WILLIAMS. Published by Thomas Y. Crowell, New York. 1932 B.C. A.D. 2356-Probable date of accession of Yao, the first 1898-Empress Dowager seizes government, impris- ruler mentioned in the Book of History. ons emperor, September 22.

841-Chinese historical period commences. 1899-Boxer Society organized. 1900-China de- clares war, June 20. 551-Birth of Confucius. 479-Death of Confucius. 372-Birth of Mencius. 1900-Allied forces enter Peking, August 14. 1901- Peace signed at Peking, September 7. 214-Great Wall begun; completed 204. 1906-Imperial Edict in preparation for constitutional A.D. government, September l. 65-Buddhism introduced. 618-Mohammedanism introduced. 1908-Death of the emperor, Kuanghsti; death of the Empress Dowager, Tzu-hsi. 635-First Christian missionaries (Nestorian) ar- rived at the capital. 1911-0utbreak of Revolution, October 10.

1275-Marco Polo reached Peking. 1912-Sun Yat-sen President of Southern Prov- 1516-Portuguese first arrived in China. 1557- inces. Yuan Shih-kai inaugurated Provision- Portuguese settle at Macao. al President of China, March 10. – 1637-First British vessel arrives at Canton. 1922-Nine-Power Treaty relating to territorial in- 1644-Manchus capture Peking. tegrity of China signed at Washington, Feb- 1784-First American vessel, "Empress of China," ar- ruary 6. rives at Canton, August 28. 1925-Sun Yat-sen dies at Peking, March 12. 1807-Robert Morrison, first Protestant missionary, reaches Canton. 1925-Riot at Shanghai, May 30. Killing of Chinese by police leads to boycott of British trade. 1843-Shanghai opened, November 17. 1844-First American treaty with China. 1927-Nationalists take Nanking, March 24; attack foreign residents. 1851-Taiping Rebellion began. 1864-General Gor- don disbands forces. 1931-People's Constitutional Convention assembles at Nanking, May 5. Provisional Constitution 1873-Diplomatic Corps received in audience. 1875 -Kuanghsti proclaimed emperor, January 12. adopted, May 12.

1878-First Chinese envoy to the United States re- 1931-Japan seizes Shenyang (Mukden), Antung, ceived, October 28. Newchwang and other places, September 19.

1894-China and Japan declare war, August 1. 1895 1932-Japan bombards unfortified city of Shanghai, -Peace Treaty with Japan signed, April 17. January 28.

1932-Ex-Emperor Pu-yi installed as head of an in- dependent government of Manchuria, March 9.

Grow-th of the Church In

":11 By the REV. CHARLES L. BOYNTON, Shanghai Secretary of the National Christian Council of China DURING the past ten years China has under- porarily so far as the national movement was con- gone several major catastrophes. Added cerned. to its perennial economic pressure and the The movement for Christian cooperation has one thousand ills to which human flesh is heir, continued and the National Christian Conference while in the midst of what Dr. C. Y. Cheng has of 1922 of one thousand representative delegates, called its five simultaneous revolutions-political, with equal numbers of Chinese and Western lead- industrial, social, economic and religious-there ers, brought forth the National Christian Council have been the catastrophes of which has continued to func- civil war, banditry, protracted tion with increasing effective- drought in the Northwest, ness during the past ten years.

unprecedented floods in the In 1927 the Council sought to Yangtze Valley, and invasion in resume its statistical depart- Manchuria and at Shanghai. ment. Simultaneously with How has the Church of Christ this endeavor, however, there fared in the midst of these? came the major catastrophe of The Christian Westerner has a new phase of the political been accustomed to view China revolution resulting in the Nan- from the missionary angle. The king incident of March 24 and great conference of 1907, cele- the evacuation to the coast of brating the completion of one over ninety per cent of the for- hundred years of missionary eign Christian leaders of the effort, brought together one Church for a considerable pe- thousand missionaries fro m riod. Figures for church work abroad but no Chinese Chris- had ordinarily been collected tian leaders. The seven con- by the missionaries from their ferences of 1913 under the Chinese colleagues. The Chi- chairmanship of Dr. John R. nese are not statistically-mind- Mott, and taking their cue from ed in the Western sense and the Edinburgh Conference, THIS IS, UNDER HEAVEN-THE GREATEST even such figures as could be came to a climax in the Nation- BOOK gathered w ere depressi!lg. . whl.Ch M any ' those days f al Conf erence over The testimony of General Feng Yu-Hsiang, II persecu- III printed on the cover of a Chinese Bible. I 0 one-third of the delegates were Chinese. An or- tion were not strong enough to resist the forces gan for interdenominational and international hostile to Cliristianity. Church authorities hardly Christian cooperation, the China Continuation dared to purge their church lists during the ab- Committee was formed, which rendered vahiible sence of their foreign colleagues and at the time service during the next nine years, meeting an- when it was difficult to locate a large proportion nually and training Christian leaders in coopera- of their members. The following year, after the tive thinking on a national scale. majority of missionaries p.ad returned to their Under the stimulus of the Interchurch World posts, inquiries were circulated as to the present Movement, the systematic collection of annual communicant church membership, but the re- statistics of Christian work reached its climax in suIts from the statistical point of view were most the publication early in 1922 of the outstanding discouraging.' During the period of stress church survey volume entitled, "The Christian Occupa- records were lost in hundreds of places and in tion of China." With this production the statis- others they had become so inaccurate that figures tical impulse seems to have exhausted itself tem- based upon them concealed rather than revealed [ 543]

the truth. Gradually the situation has been clear- In April of this year a study was made of the ing and it is possible once again to give figures communicant membership in the churches related with reference to the status of church member- to the thirty missionary societies having the ship. largest number of missionaries in China in 1931.

On January 1, 1930, after several months of These thirty societies had on their rolls last year preparation in local and national organizations, 4,683 missionaries or 74 per cent of the total re~ there was launched by the National Christian ported for the year (6,346), as compared with Council a Five-Year Movement whose motto was 5,957 for the same societies in 1923 as reported "Revive Thy Church 0 Lord, Beginning with Me," in the "World Missionary Atlas." In that Atlas with two objectives: first, deepening the spir- the churches related to these societies reported itual life of the Church; second, doubling its en- 365,445 of the total of 402,539 communicant mem- rolled membership. This movement came as a bers or 90.8 per cent of the whole. These same challenge to the defeatist spirit which has seized churches at the end of 1930 reported 402,383, a the churches in many parts of China. In many net growth of almost exactly ten per cent in eight parts it has come with a fresh challenge and ap- years.

peal and there has been a renewed faith and in- A second attempt to ascertain the present nucreased activities with consequent strengthening merical position of the churches is in the tabulaof faith in increased numbers. The Church in tion of the communicant membership of the twen- China has never doubled its number in a decade. ty-two churches affiliated with the National Chris- This requires not simply that every present mem- tian Council. (See accompanying table.) Owing ber should "win one" but that the gaps caused by to the fact that statistics for the largest of these, death, discipline and withdrawals shall be filled. the Church of Christ in China, are not available Half of the period of this Five-Year Movement before 1928 and that the printed reports of the has elapsed and one cannot state with certainty societies whose churches entered into this union the exact number of members of the churches as do not segregate those figures in earlier years by of January 1, 1930, which were to be doubled if synods, except as given in "The Christian Occupathese objectives were to be realized. The follow- tion of China," comparisons for some years are ing are figures for Protestant Churches reported not possible. These twenty-two churches in 1920 to successive missionary conferences in China: reported 243,479 communicant members and in Societies Total Number of 1930-306,534.

Year Working Missionaries Churches Communicants In estimating the total strength of the Protes- 1876 27 473 312 13,035 tant Churches in China one should add to this 1889 41 1,296 522 37,287 1906 82 3,833 178,251 figure those groups which are not yet affiliated 1919* 130 6,636 6,391 345,853 with the National Christian Council, of which the 1922t 138 7,663 5,424 402,539 largest are the China Inland Mission Churches Of the 138 societies in the 1922 figures only 95 with 74,180 members at the end of 1930, the Lu- reported church statistics of any kind, the others theran Church in China with about 27,000 mem- being Bible and literature societies (5), colleges bers, and the Seventh Day Adventists with 9,476 and universities (9), women's cooperating socie- members. There are about 35 other church ties (5), medical and philanthropic (5) and local bodies.

associations. Of the 95 societies reporting 14 so- These studies indicate that present communicities now cooperate in the Church of Christ in China, four in the Chung Hwa Sheng Kung Hwei cant membership of the Protestant Churches in (Anglican Communion), ten in the Sin I Hwei China is approximately 450,000, after making al- (Lutheran Church in China) ; the total of all socie- lowance for the heavy losses from 1925 onward ties reporting communicant members, represent- due to anti-Christian movements, anti-foreign ing at the present time (1932) 55 different movements, famine, flood and discouragements. churches. (It is therefore incorrect in calling attention to the state of disunion in the Church to There is a distinct forward movement now noutilize the total number of societies in the mission- ticeable in most parts of China. The Church has ary directories as an evidence of this disunity as proved its ability to withstand attacks of the sean actual majority of these are subsidiary co- verest kind, including the slaughter of its memoperating organizations affiliated with one or more bers by communists and bandits~ the withdrawal of the fifty-five churches above noted.) for considerable periods of foreign leadership upon which it had come to depend, the dimin- ishing subsidies for evangelistic and institu- • "The Christian Occupation of China" published in 1922 with tional work and the draft upon its leadership by figures for 1919. the entry into political life of many of its ablest men, who thought that they saw in the new Na- t The "World Missionary Atlas," published in 1925, based on the annual reporta for 1923 retlecting in turn field situations and conditions at the end of 1922.

GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA

tionalist movements greater opportunities for 5 -English (b) 2,886 3,296 3,243 3,485 service to their fellowmen. 6 -Brethren 535 The Church has passed through danger, disil- 11,600 lusionment, depression, disaster and is emerging (C.B.M.) ……… 392 1,300 with new confidence and new hope for the task 1,881 18,098 14,096 which is impossible with men and only possible 7 Cong.-Kung Li Hui. 8,838 with God-the evangelization of a country so vast 48,694 that at the present time, with all the growth of 8 Lutheran- 10,467 Protestantism, it yet affords but one communicant 15,517 member for each thousand of the population! Swedish M.S. ….. 1,771 6,781 1,728 When these meager numbers are borne in mind, the influence which the Church has had in chang- 9 Methodist– 1,257 ing the social, political and economic trends in 7,859 China must be regarded as one of the outstand- M.E.F.B. (c) …… 42,720 46,024 63,581 ing miracles of modern missions. The Protestant 2,808 12,753 13,616 constituency of approximately a million has had 10 -M.E.S. .. 8,932 1,976 16,545 far more weight in these matters than the Roman 1,076 8,007 7,742 Catholic membership which now claims over two 11 -U.M.C…. 15,376 1,867 million members. The future is' filled with hope, 1,287 2,000 with much hard work, the necessity for prayer 12 -W.M.M.S. 0,403 and for the continued pressing in of a consecrated personnel from abroad prepared to share in this 13 Others-Ind. Sung…….. . stupendous task. 14 Ind. Shanghai ……… .

15 Ind. N. China . . . . . . . . ..

16 Christian-U.C.M.S. 1,154 1,506 1,542 7,234 6,809 17 Basel.. .. .. .. …. 7,096 3,260 18 United- 1,770 1,770 Canadian (d) … . 2,449 (f) 1,451 2,051 19 Cov.M.S……… . 1,976 1,966 20 Evangelical (e) .. 1,014 21 Rhenish ……… . 1,896 22 Meth. Prot……. . 773 Totals (f) …….. 243,479 306,534 COMMUNICANT MEMBERSHIP NOTES :-(A) 1920 figures are from "The Christian Occupation of China" page xci. except those for Church of Christ. which was Of Churches Affiliated with the National Christian Council not then in existence. The statistics of later constituents of this Compiled from Printed Reports and Correspondence Church are added here for reference only. Charles L. Boynton, Statistical Secretary April 30, 1932 (B) 1922 figures are from the "World Missionary Atlas" published in 1925. They are not in such form that Church of Christ and Southern 1920(A) 1922(B) 1928 1930 Baptist figures can be segregated. 105,755 1 Church of Christ …. 97,816 120,175 (a) Southern Baptist figures include only the Kwangtung·Kwangsi 32,281 and East China areas which cooperate with the NCC. 2 Sheng Kung Hui (h) Baptist Missionary Society (English) figures for 1920 and (Anglican) 20,606 22,200 1922 are from the Annual Reports, as the Shansi-Shensi d'stricts only are included throughout, the Shantung district being included with the 3 Baptist-South (a) Churches for 1929.

(S.B.C.) ………. 11,315 13,223 15,017 (c) The MEFB figures for 1930 are taken from the printed report 11,266 10,539 received April 26. 1932, and are apparently not on same basis as 4 -North preceding years. 'This affects the total figure given below.

(A.B.F.M.S.) …… 10,066 10,244 (d) Only West China figures of the United Church of Canada are includ€d. No printed report was issued for four years.

(e) The Evangelical figures in 1920 and 1922 include the former Evangelical Association and United Evangelical Churches now included in the Evangelical Church.

(f) Totals :-Owing to gaps, no totals are given except for 1920 and 1930. The latter total includes the figures of the Evangelical Churches for 1929.

THE AIM OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST assurance that God, the Father Almighty, holds this universe in His hands and that, "neither The ultimate goal of the evangelistic work of height nor depth, nor things past nor things to the Church is many sided. It includes: come, can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord." These are some of the (1) To increase the membership of the Church. elements of the goal toward which the pastor and (2) To secure the decision to attend the serv- his people are working. To secure decisions for ices of the church. Few people will unite with Christ is of the essence of discipleship. the church if they are not attendants. (3) Sharing in the work of the church at C. E. B. home and abroad, with time, thought and means. (4) The proper religious training of children The Sequence-Lessons in God's School by example and word. (5) Creating true interest in the well-being of It has been said that world history can be told neighbors and of the community. in a cycle of six words-Peace, Prosperity, Pride, (6) But the essential goal is to lead men and War, Poverty, Peace. women to decide to take Jesus Christ as Lord and to pledge allegiance to Him in this life and the Let us hope that the "poverty" from which the life to come. The real goal is to bring men and world is today suffering may be the harbinger of women and children to feel at home in God's uni- peace, and that in at least so much the historyverse as Jesus did and to build one's life on the cycle may run true to form.

– Wall StJ'eet Journal.

I Am a Missionary In

..:{ By the REV. PERRY O. HANSON, Taian, Shantung Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1903.

"NoRTH CHINA calls, 'Fill up the gaps.' " schools. As the immensity of our task grew upon This was one of the cablegrams read by me, there was also the growing consciousness that Dr. John R. Mott at the Student Volun- the students in the school might become the evan- teer Convention in Toronto the first day of the gelists, the educators, the physicians, needed in year 1902. Boxers in China, not depression in the evangelization of the millions in China's Holy America, was responsible for the "gaps" at that Land.

time. Twenty-one years passed and our work became My fiancee and I heard that message as a chal- "of age." In 1924 our number of workers was sufficient (twenty-five ordained men) for us to orlenge. We knew something of comparative needs ganize our Shantung Annual Conference. There at home and abroad; we knew that at least five had been gratifying progress along all lines with times ten million people on mission fields would good growth in membership, lay workers, inreceive the Gospel only through Methodist work- creased number of organized churches and a beters, while in America, the smaller field, was rela- ter standing among the people in the regions octively well manned. Our knowledge of conditions cupied. abroad made the cable from North China a call loud and urgent. In 1903 followed our glad sail- Now eight years more have passed and there is ing to fill some gap in North China. a better spirit on the part of the Christians as they are making the Church their own. We have We were sent to the city of Taian in the Shan- little groups of believers dotted here and there all tung Province, the place where the Boxers first over our great field. There are scores of our fortrained before starting north. Their drill-ground mer students actively engaged in Christian work was an enclosure, inside the wall of which were in churches, schools and hospitals, or good laymen depicted in gaudily painted images seventy-two helping in volunteer service. Our great task is punishments of hell, a proper atmosphere to in- well begun but it is a great enterprise which will spire a Boxer movement. More alluring to us was require many years for completion. It is my joythe fact that our home was at the foot of Tai ful privilege to be among friends helping, advis- Shan, the oldest sacred mountain in the world, to ing and giving necessary encouragement. Where which pilgrims had come from all over China for in America can a man find such an immense opfive thousand years. The old home of Confucius portunity? How could I be content to occupy any was fifty miles distant and Mencius did his life pulpit in any church in America after such expework within the territory assigned to our Church. riences in building the Kingdom in this great It was truly the Holy Land of China. We found field? that by rules of comity among the missions more people were our Methodist responsibility in Shan- tung than live in our state-Minnesota. Our There is greater need in our field now than ever force of workers consisted of one ordained Chi- before. During recent years there has been a nese, one missionary family and two single wom- movement to destroy idols in Taoist and Buddhist en. There were also some Chinese lay workers temples. Today in our city, which has been for in active service. The total membership of the centuries a great pilgrim center, there is not an Church in our field was only two hundred out of idol standing. There has never been any program a population of more than two million. of helpfulness under temple auspices but the peo- In those days, before Language Schools, it was pIe have had something visible in the objects of necessary to start immediately teaching English worship which might stimulate their religious in- in our school for boys. Although this seemed li- stincts and act as a restraining influence. Now able to interfere with language study yet it there is the opportunity to put Christ into empty brought to me at once wonderful possibilities for and receptive hearts and perhaps enthrone Him producing needed workers through our Christian in the empty temples.

[ 546 ]

Stories of Chinese

By MARY F. PARMENTER, Shanghai, China ):..

Principal of the Bible Seminary for Women T HIS is a school of God's own planting and my life were happy because I was dearly loved tender care. There are many Bible Schools by my parents! They yielded to my every wish in China, but this one is for young women and I was like a little queen in the home. The who, having already received a secular education, next seven years were years of sorrow and in- can give all their time to the study of God's Holy tense suffering. My little sister and brother died Word and of methods for leading others to know and soon after mother passed away. Father Christ as the Saviour from sin and its power. had been devoted to mother, but now I became They come because they have the sole object of his love.

consecrated their lives to ….'1 "His friends and relatives Christ for His service and so began to plan another marwish to "study to show" ,. riage for him. One day he themselves "approved unto said to me: God, workmen that need not " 'Daughter, would you like to be ashamed, rightly divid- to have me get another moth~ ing the word of truth." They er for you, to make you pretty soon find that the "Word of clothes and shoes?'

truth" has great power to "I had been told by neigh- change their own lives, that bors that if I ever had a step- it is truly "quick and power- mother she would not be kind ful and sharper than any two- to me-so I replied-'No, fa- edged sword," as it probes ther, I don't want a new into their very hearts, dis- mother-l just want you.'

cerning "the thoughts and in- "'Very well,' he said 'you tents." They also find that shall never have one.' the Holy Spirit is here to con- "Someone gave him a Bi- viet of sin, to reveal Christ in ble which he read a great deal.

His glory and beauty, to con- He would read it in the night' form them to the image of when he could not sleep for His Son, and to fill them with sorrow. Sometimes I was power for service. We have awakened by his crying. no greater joy than to watch THE GIRL WHO SAT IN THE HEAVENLY WELL About a year after mother's the transforming of these precious students. death he became a Christian. After that he Each year, at some time during the spring se- taught me to read. One day the pastor suggested mester, our seniors have the opportunity at morn- that he send me away to school, but he said, 'I ing chapel of telling briefly of God's grace, of the could never let her go-I could not live if she left way He led them to Himself, and to full surrender me one day.' However, when I was twelve he per- for His service. These varied stories all reveal mitted me to go for a few months. When I came the Iieed of the human heart for God, and His home for the winter holidays, I found him lookpatient love in seeking to find and satisfy those ing very ill. He said that God had told him He who hunger for the truth. Here are some of was going to take him to Himself. Three days these testimonies as they were told: later he died, leaving me alone at thirteen years Hunted by the Bandits of age. Relatives offered me their home, but I refused to go. They tried to reason with me but One morning a sweet girl, faithful in her work I knew they would betroth me if I went with them, and esteemed by teachers and fellow-students, so I replied that I would look after myself. came forward with modest dignity to tell us her "I soon walked out of my home, leaving all my life story. She said: "The first seven years of belongings, walking seven miles to a mission [547 ]

station, weeping as I went. A missionary kindly We had never heard of the Christian religion.

took me into a school and entirely supported me. Mother loved to tell me stories of the Goddess I then entered upon another seven years of keen of Mercy, third daughter of an Emperor, who suffering. I always ·stood at the head of my class left her home and earthly honors, lived in a temple and this won the approval of my teachers, thus and devoted her life to the worship of idols, until subjecting me to the envy and hatred of the en- she was made a god. One day I told mother that tire school. Consequently my life was made mis- I wanted to observe fast days like my grand- erable. mother, but mother said such was not for little "After graduating from Junior High I taught girls like me. She said that the goddess loved in a village school. The bandits came to this vil- good little girls and sometimes selected specially lage looting and frightening the people. All who good ones to go to share her happiness. I began were able to get away fled for their lives. The to long that this wonderful goddess would choose parents came after my pupils, but two of the girls me, so night after night when the day's work was and I had nowhere to go. We escaped to the home done I would sit out in the 'heavenly well' (a tiny of a Christian, hiding under the bed. There courtyard), look up into the sky and ask the God- we heard the bandits asking the people where dess of Mercy to take me. My childish heart the young teacher was! We felt we could longed for this as I silently waited in the dark hide no longer, so disguising ourselves by alone, watching the only little spot of the heavens wearing old clothes we went out directly past that I could see. This continued for three or four the bandits and tried to board a boat lying years, but as no answer came I was discouraged in the river. The two girls ran ahead, jump- and thought I must be a bad girl who was not ing into the boat, but I was seen by the boatman loved nor desired by the great goddess. An awful who refused to let me on. I was left alone in the feeling came over me-the Goddess of Mercy had midst of wicked bandits searching everywhere for failed me! In the evening father often told us me, but when I passed near them they did not historical stories of girls of renown who had see me. I wandered from place to place, but no achieved some wonderful thing. I would ask: one dared to keep a young girl for any length of "'When did she live? Is she alive now?' time. Christmas was near and the weather was cold. I returned to my school in order to get my "'No, no, my child, she lived several hundred clothing but the bandits had stolen both clothing years ago, or two or three thousand years ago.' and bedding. I had nothing but the old clothes I had worn in running away. However, God won- "So my little brain began to ponder and wonderfully protected and cared for me. der, and I asked: 'If people lived so long ago, where did they come from?' My parents came "In time I reached a missionary friend and en- from my grandparents, and they in turn from tered Senior High School. I studied a year when their parents, and so on for generations back, but war arose. The missionaries .had to flee and sol- there must have been a beginning-the first andiers occupied all the mission houses. A Chinese cestors-where did they come from? This great pastor and wife took me in, but wicked officers question I propounded to my father–only to have began inquiring for me, so the pastor felt I would him say, 'You must not ask such questions-I do better leave. I had no place to go, so I stayed on not know.' Well, if father did not know-surely committing myself wholly to the care of God. nobody else did, so I dropped the matter, but did During those days I wept and prayed and read not forget it. my Bible. I told God that if He wanted me to preach the Gospel to keep me safe. His sheltering "When I was fourteen mother died leaving four wings overshadowed me. When the Bible School children, one brother was eleven, my sister seven, for Women was reopened, I went there to be and my little brother two. I had to be mother to trained for service. As I studied God's Word I them and the burden of the home fell on my young became greatly burdened over my spiritual con- shoulders. dition, but one night God wonderfully met my heart's need and gave me the assurance of sal- "A year later father was suddenly invited to vation. After graduation I shall return to Honan go to the distant and great city of Ichang to to do evangelistic work." teach in a mission school. This was truly God's loving thought for me. It never ceases to be a How a Student Found God wonder that of all the teachers in that section my father who did not know any Christians should be chosen to teach in that school. I know it was "I was born in a small place about thirty miles God who planned it. We moved to Ichang', and from Shashi, Hupeh. My father was a devotee I was at once placed in the school. I was a big of Confucius, my mother a strong Buddhist and girl,. but had never learned to read, so had to go an ardent worshipper of the Goddess of Mercy. in classes with the little children. The second day

LIFE STORIES OF CHINESE STUDENTS

I was in school, at the morning chapel, a teacher gan to read it diligently. Later I was sent as a brought out a large picture of a lovely garden, delegate to the Kuling Conference where I retrees and flowers, also a man and a woman stand- ceived much light. There I saw three of the ing among the trees with no clothes on. I looked teachers of the Nanking Bible Teachers Training in great wonder and listened for the explanation. School and a great desire to attend that school She told us that these were our first ancestors, filled my heart. After a few years the way opened and how God made them. for this desire to be fulfilled. I was satisfied- the class work, fellow students, teachers, all "I was happy, for here at last was the answer seemed ideal. When within three months of gradto my question. My heart was satisfied. A day uation there came the terrible and tragic breakup or two later the principal led chapel and tola us of March twenty-fourth, 1927, I saw my beloved about Jesus. This increased my joy. I did not teachers leave, I saw the buildings I so loved defully understand, but I loved him and thought He molished or burned-the Bible School was gone was another god, and even better than the God- -the Bible School was gone! It seemed that all dess of Mercy. I cried out, '0 Jesus, let me be was gone, but in that hour of need and darkness your little sister.' I followed on to know Him I found God. He was with me." better. One night I dreamed that I entered a great temple-there were many idols downstairs This last sentence makes clear to her teachers and upstairs. One was very fierce looking. He the reason for the growth and development that had a big knife in his hand, with which he threat- were so evident in this young woman as she reened me. As he raised it I was terrified, and turned in February, 1931, to the Bible Seminary awoke, trembling with fear. The next morning I for Women in Shanghai to complete her course of told father. He explained that this dream was an study. Today she is a fine, thoughtful Bible stuattack from the devil to keep me from following dent, a mature and gifted young woman, who has Christ. gone to take up evangelistic work in needy Hunan.

"I was able to double up in my school work, in These are life stories of only two of the twentyspite of the fact that I earned my way by doing two graduates of last year. This year our hearts needle work and also carried the burden of our are again awed, thrilled and filled with praise to home. However, so much responsibility proved our miracle working God as we listen with rapt too much for me. Therefore, as soon as I was attention to our sixteen seniors as they relate how able to teach my kind teacher ·arranged for me God has led them out of darkness into His marvelto go away to teach in a mission girls' school. ous light, choosing them as witnesses, teaching, During these years of hard work I had neglected disciplining, and revealing to them Himself, my Bible and so was not well grounded in its the power of the Cross and His resurrection, and truths, but I had a spiritual hunger and now be- enduing them with power for service.

Dr. C. C. Wu's Testimony* Reported by WILLIAM THOMSON HANZSCHE, D.D., Trenton, N. J.

From a Chinese viewpoint, the chief defects that might be pointed out in Christian work are, first, the reluctance to hand over to the Chinese themselves the work which was begun with the sole object of helping them. The second defect which has struck the Chinese, and which perhaps has not entered the mind of most Americans, is the natural difference between the standard of living of the average American missionary and the average Chinese in the small town. Go into the small towns and you will find that the most comfortable and best houses are in the mission compounds. The poor Chinese cannot help but contrast the mode of living of the American missionary with his own. The contrast is not favorable to the Chinese mind.

But we are free to acknowledge the great benefits of missionary work in China. Educationally the missionaries are the pioneers, and much of the modern national movement is due to the early pioneering work of the mission schools. Some of the best equipped schools in China today are the mission schools. The humanitarian work of the missionaries, and especially the work of the doctors and nurses in the mission hospitals who have braved danger and disease, is of great merit in China. Incidentally, it was the missionaries who introduced modern medicine into China.

My message to the Christian Church in America about its work in China is this: Stress educational and medical work, and let evangelistic work go along with it. I realize that you are not in China simply for educational and medical purposes and that your evangelistic work is your primary object, but I think your best evangelistic work is the personal example, precept and influence of those who are giving themselves in humane service, such as the educational and medical fields. When we speak about giving more leadership to the Chinese we are not thinking so much about mission property as about the directing of the work. Let Chinese genius create a Chinese Christian Church. Every Chinese who can read the Bible and who knows geography is .aware that Christianity is an Oriental religion. The acceptance of Christianity by Chiang Kai-shek cannot but have great effect.

• Dr. Chau-Chu Wu. the former Chinese ambassador at Washington, is a graduate of London University. He is not a Christian.

Can Chinese Evangelize China?

By MARY CULLER WHITE, Shanghai Missionary of the Methodist Church South, and Member of the Board of the Bible Seminary for Women I WILL speak of a single institution, using the were formerly nurses who were earning large Bible Seminary for Women in Shanghai as a salaries and some were principals of high schools. kind of window from which to view what the All have given up the desire for worldly advance- Chinese are doing to evangelize their own people. ment in order to study the Word of God and pre- For convenience I will divide the subject under pare for service. None count it a sacrifice beseveral heads. cause of what Christ has done for them.

In the Giving of Money Chinese Christians give generously when they know that their gifts are needed. Witness their gifts to the Chinese Home Missionary Society and the "Foreign" Missionary Society through which they are sending missionaries to the Dutch Indies.

They have given nobly to the Bible Seminary for Women, for they have realized that it is a faith institution and dependent upon their gifts. Miss Dora Yu, an internationally known Chinese evan- gelist, in the last year of her life, gave the initial plant which had been her own Bible Study and Prayer Home from which she had reached out to touch the whole of China. When it became evident, early in 1931, that this plant would have RUINS OF BIBLE SEMINARY FOR WOMEN, SHANGHAI to be enlarged, Chinese friends began to send money which in a few months amounted to several One result of the recent Japanese bombardment of Kiang~wan last March.

thousand dollars. Many gifts came from gradu- In Work by Students ates, some from neighbors, and some from far away friends; but the most touching were those Christian students in many schools are engaged given by the students. One young woman, who in some form of Christian or social service work, had already given all her spending money, but the Bible Training School is unique in that brought her dearest treasure, a pair of gold ear- the definite aim is the winning of others to a sav- rings given to her by her dying mother, and in- ing faith in Jesus Christ. All Shanghai is a kind sisted that this be accepted as the proof of her of clinic where the students of the Bible Seminary love. for Women receive their practical training. The In the Dedication of Life pastors of the churches have gladly cooperated, and the students have had appointments in twenty In the Chinese Church as a whole, we realize centers, including churches of several denominathat there are comparatively few well educated tions, a large hospital for women, an orphanage, young people who are coming forward to give and ten homes. The students hold Bible classes, their lives to proclaim the Gospel. But we re- prayer meetings, evangelistic meetings for chiljoice that God is calling gifted young Chinese into dren, and special meetings in homes. A double His service and they are answering His call. benefit is received, the benefit to the worker and Twenty years ago there was not a single Bible to those with whom she works.

Training School in China where educated young In Intercession women could go and prepare for Christian service.

Now several such schools are filled with eager, The school has a prayer league which includes joyous, devoted candidates for service. Some all the students and the alumnae who are kept in [ 550] touch with the prayer needs by correspondence. The Bible Seminary for Women had a beauti- These graduates also send in prayer requests for ful plant at Kiang-wan in the suburbs of Shangthe problems that they meet in their own work, hai which had ju'st been given in answer to prayer. and a mighty volume of prayer goes up until the Then came the war, evacuation, the Japanese obstacles even in some distant province are swept drive on Kiang-wan and the destruction of the away. One of the greatest evidences of the love plant. But the faith of the students did not waver that is in the heart of the students came last and their testimony took on a deeper note. Now winter when a poor demon possessed woman, the they had something to share with the thousands daughter of a school servant, was brought to the in Shanghai who were homeless and who, like school for help. For days the students and Chi- themselves, suffered the loss of all things. One nese teachers fasted and prayed for this poor student said that she would not take a thousand creature, sometimes continuing all night in dollars for what the experience had meant to her. prayer, until at last the power of the Cross triumphed, and the woman was delivered. In Work for Non-Christian Students Many requests for prayer have been sent in by The following testimony of a wealthy and highchurches or individuals, and the prayers of the ly cultured young woman, who finished her course students have been answered, so that this league at the Bible Seminary last year and went out as has become a real factor in the work of many a volunteer worker, is given as it was written by who are in no way connected with schqol. her in English. She, of course, did not know that it would be published: GRADUATES OF BIBLE SEMINARY FOR WOMEN Last spring the Lord put the thought into the hearts of Some of the students who are now evangelizing their own people. ten of the senior girls in the Bible Seminary for Women that because of the present situation there would be a new In Putting Others to Work kind of work for us to do in different Christian schools in which the Bible could not be studied as a regular lesson. The Bible Seminary has a correspondence Somebody would be needed to take personal care of the course with an enrollment of 879. The students spiritual lives of the young teachers and students. We of this course represent nearly every province in prayed and talked it over, asking that the Lord would China, and come from thirty-seven denominations. guide us to serve Him in this work. We left for different They represent fifty-three varieties of occupa- parts of the country, and promised to try our best to make tions. One shoemaker in North China received friends with any young teachers or students with whom so much help from this course that he went out we might have contact in our own work. and secured thirty-four others who began to take it. Some of these were converted, others received Last October, through wonderful guidance, the Lord led a new experience and many undertook to win me to be an independent worker of this kind and He their neighbors and friends to Christ. If they strengthened me physically and spiritually. I went to know the Word of God, the Chinese will be im- Sungkiang to the S. W. School, to visit the members of pelled to evangelize others. the Student Volunteer Band. I had three meetings and also personal talks with some of the teachers and students. In Giving War-Time Witness Once ten of them came in, six of whom had not faith in the Lord. After two hours of free talking, they said that A Chinese pastor in the interior was arrested they all believed. Next day twelve girls came in. Four by communists and condemned to die. As he was or five of them did not believe there is a God. Mter a about to be executed, one of his captors said sneer- long time of praying and conversation they all wanted to ingly, "What can Jesus Christ do for you now?" take Jesus as their Saviour. "He can give me the grace to forgive you," said the pastor and sealed his testimony with his blood. In November I had two weeks of Bible classes with about twenty teachers and students in T. H. School in Soochow, a remarkable private Senior High School. Six or seven members of the class had never read the Bible or heard much of the Gospel. We studied the Scriptures on redemption and at the end of the meeting almost the whole class took Jesus as their Saviour. One student was baptized last Christmas and one teacher on July the 17th. In December I went to the L. H. School in Soochow and stayed there for four weeks. We had prayer meetings every evening and one physical training teacher was con- verted. In February, while the fighting was raging in and around Shanghai, and the atmosphere everywhere was tense with excitement, I went to a six grade school in Wu-chen, a little town in Chekiang province, where we had four weeks of Bible classes for teachers and pupils. Some teachers had enrolled as enquirers a few weeks pre- viously and all believed at last. The pupils, a little more than twenty in number, had heard much of the Word and eight of them were converted. All the teachers and stu- dents promised to r.ead the Bible every day.

Christians Under

By the REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D. D., Shanghai ):.. Editor of "The Chinese Recorder"

M ANCHURIA was invaded to uphold treaty "Is peace without justice too Iowan aim?" rights: Shanghai was bombarded to stop "Despite our love of peace (we) can submit no the boycott. Both, some say, are steps in longer to brute force and violent aggression." the fulfillment of Japan's "destiny". Manchuria "The non-cooperative movement gives us was invaded to make it safe for Japanese invest- (Christians) our most effective instrument" in re- ments and trade. The bombardment of Shanghai sisting such aggression.

aimed at setting up the friendliness essential to Students in Christian schools generally sup- trade between Japan and Chi- ported the boycott and partici- na! Japan badly needs China's pated in student efforts to trade; but to attempt to win War, danger and persecution influence the government to customers this way looks some- are testing times for Chris- declare war. As expressed, thing like international rack- tians. How did the Chinese therefore, the Chinese Chriseteering! It is the expression stand the test during the re- tian attitude did not conflict of a political notion the world cent invasion of Manchuria with the general Chinese attiis trying to outmode. It is not and Shanghai by the Japan- tude. Hence the situation prothe Christian way to settle dis- ese? How should Chinese vided no occasion for special putes. Christians take their stand in anti-Christian sentiment. the national civil wars and in Christians are in and of the case of conflicts with oth- Christian work and workers this struggle. What has been er nations? Dr. Rawlinson felt the effects of this invasion the effect upon them and gives us interesting facts and in various ways. In both Mantheir work? What can they Christian ideals. churia and Shanghai their lives do to bring to the forefront were profoundly disturbed and the Christian way of estab- their regular activities were lishing economic and political justice t thrown out of gear. A few Christian institutions In Japan the military mind is in the saddle; were destroyed. But even outside the "war in China it is feeling for the stirrups. Shall China zones" mental and spiritual agitation rose in flood prepare to defend herself with the same weapons tide.

Japan has used against her? In that issue is In Manchuria two major effects of the "inva- rooted one of the major problems confronting sion" are apparent. Christian organizations came Christians in both China and Japan. Shall they under Japanese police espionage. Chinese Chris- acquiesce in the settlement of these mutual prob- tians there resent what has happened. In conse- lems in this old way or shall they stand unitedly quence the mutual relationship of the two groups for a new and better way? is far from satisfactory.

The Sino-Japanese "war" has not created any Japanese Christians in Manchuria have en- special anti-foreignism in China. The tidal wave deavored to set up cooperative efforts with Chi- of anti-Japanese feeling is the result of a subter- nese Christians. The All-Manchuria Japanese ranean nationalistic earthquake. But anti-for- Christian Federation, said to represent twenty eignism, in a general sense, is not much in evi- churches, church federations and Christian or- dence in China at this time. At the moment in ganizations in fourteen leading cities, sent an ap- China anti-Christian agitation has died down. peal to Japanese Christians in Japan urging them Chinese Christians seem generally to.have acqui- to "give relief to Chinese Christians in Man- esced in China's change of policy in the recent churia." It was planned to distribute relief to difficulty from non-resistance to resistance. Their Chinese churches "suffering from outrages at the feelings followed the public trend. Thoughtful hands of bandits and disbanded soldiers." The Christian leadership expressed itself in ideas like aim of this appeal was to "restore (the) mutual the following: good understanding and goodwill which…

[552] seem to be destroyed between these two peoples." liberal Christians in Japan have spoken against Japanese Christians are not doing anything the actions of their naval and military forces in unique in thus mixing politics and philanthropy. China. The Christian Councils in both countries "These Chinese Christians," the appeal said, have publicly deplored the present situation. Mis- "though in great distress, will feel happy when sionaries in both countries have expressed their they become aware of the fact that they are now feelings. "There must be," says a joint statement citizens of a new state." "Japanese Christians from the Chinese Y. W. C. A. and Y. M. C. A., in Manchuria believe," it continued, "that these "many enlightened and right-minded people in Chinese Christians may become the nucleus of the Japan. A policy of force adopted by a minority spiritual forces of the new state, now still in the cause the guiltless minority to suffer…. We making," and are, therefore, "anxious to work should utterly refuse to harbor a spirit of enmity hand in hand with them." towards the whole Japanese people." These Attempts to set up Sino-Japanese cooperative various statements, divergent at some points, in- relief do not appear to have been very successful dicate that the Christian conscience is alive in in attaining their primary objective. Japanese both countries. No common statement has yet Christians secured a supply of food which turned appeared showing what these Christian forces out to be army biscuits taken from the Chinese might do together to set up better relationships army. In one city Japanese Christians called to- in the future. That is one of the challenges of gether a group of Chinese pastors and proposed to the present situation to Christians.

them the organization of a joint council for which the Japanese delegation offered a name chosen by A Spiritual Emergency itself. The pastors were also urged to accept This lack of common effort is overshadowed by 400 yen as contributions for their churches. This a deep and widespread spiritual emergency. was declined, though the money was finally ac- Christians in China (probably in Japan, also) cepted for general relief work. find themselves straddling a dilemma. "In this hour of national crisis," says a joint statement In Shanghai there is little general intercourse issued by the student departments of the Y. W. between Japanese and Chinese Christians. Even C. A. and Y. M. C. A., "we cannot, on the one hand, from the Community Church (foreign) the Jap- advocate a policy of non-resistance which gives anese members who were formerly active in pro- away our territory, and yet, on the other hand, moting international relationships have disap- in the spirit of Jesus Christ we cannot endorse peared, at least temporarily. The disappearance of the use of military force. This dilemma undersome Christian non-combatants in the early days mines any firm conviction." Such a wavering of hostilities here with no subsequent clue as to does not induce spiritual vitality. Chinese stuwhat happened to them has chilled the Christian dents are, in general, inclined to militarism. spirit. Pastor Tsiang (Presbyterian), wife, child Christian students are more open-minded on the and others, the eldest son and relatives of Mr. question though only a small minority take any Chow, General Secretary of the China Christian firm stand against it. "In the opinion of most Endeavor Union, and Mr. Tsao, Vice Principal of Christian students," says a Chinese Christian a Methodist middle school, are among the best- student leader, "a righteous war in defence of known cases.

It must not be inferred that all bonds between one's nation is neither a violation of the law of Chinese and Japanese Christians are broken. love nor a contradiction of the Christian spirit."

They are terribly strained. A Christian student Military training is required in most schools union in Foochow, for instance, wrote to students though it is not carried out everywhere with equal in Tokyo, and received a reply signed by two hun- enthusiasm. National conscription is under con- dred and twenty-seven of the latter. The Chi- sideration. The Chinese Church faces, therefore, nese students upheld the boycott and the Japa- a people turning their eyes towards modern mili· nese students deplored the prevalent Chinese atti- tarism as essential to national defense.

tude towards their nationals. Nevertheless, both What is the Chinese Church doing to forestall expressed faith in the Christian ideal of peace. this turning of the Chinese mind to militarism as Their communications were more sympathetic a national necessity? Generally speaking the Chi- than recriminatory. When a delegation of Chris- nese Christian seems to be stuck at the bottom of tians from Japan-four Japanese al}d five mis- the pit of one of those national crises with little sionaries-visited Shanghai to see wliat had hap- in the way of guidance either as to getting out or pened there, they were entertained by the local staying out. The foundations of his spiritual life Y. M. C. A. They visited the battlefields together are heaving! Yet no national Christian gather- and prayed and suffered together. A few fearless ing has put such a crisis on its program with a

view to showing how to avoid falling into such a What shall we depend on to secure political justice? pit. Can Christianity show the way to discover justice with- out armed force? Various statements have gone out from mis- What is the Christian value that should dominate such sionary and other groups which aim more at criti- a competitive situation? cizing the way Japan has attempted to solve her What can be done to redeem the Chinese people from problems than to furnish guidance for the Chi- the fear that leads to war? nese Church. Coming after instead of before How can the Christian forces in the struggle be a factor these tragic happenings, which have made the in setting up that neighborliness and understanding which soul of the nation to shudder, they have little ef- are essential to the economic and spiritual enrichment of fect. The Chinese Christians face a tremendous two peoples already geographically neighbors? struggle with no conviction as to what side they should take. "After all, can Christian principles The Christian forces, as a rule, simply listen work in such crises?" is an inevitable question. to the guns, relieve distress and protest. B':lt Not having built up any conviction of its own to these are not enough! Christians must mass theIr meet such a situation the Chinese Church thus far forces to uphold in advance the better way of setfinds itself dumb before this issue. Since Japan tling these inevitable economic and political disis imitating the methods used by the very nations which sent missionaries this tragedy confronts putes. Christianity with an urgent challenge. The dy- To have Chinese and Japanese Christians agree namic power of Christianity finds itself under the microscope of torturing realization. Can' Chris- on a program declaring their conviction and outtianity function as a way out of such crises or lining their responsibility and activities as a only in periods of peace? united factor, would be one step towards find- ing answers to the above questions. Neither must What, then, may this Sino-Japanese tragedy dictate to the other. But to stand together for the teach Christians, both in and out of China? The Christian way of securing justice would stabilize Chinese Church cannot sidestep the real meaning their relationships, increase their influence and of the life principle of Jesus. To meet the situ- enrich their spirits. For Western Christians to ation calls for Christian insight, foresight and sympathize with those who suffer from war is not skill. We need Christian foresight to get busy enough. The Christian units in both countries are on these problems before they explode. We must sufficiently strong to offer united guidance to their build up a Christian conviction that will stand to Christian and non-Christian fellow countrymen. its guns as readily as militarists stand to their's. Together the Christians in both countries can up- hold the League of Nations as it tries to find a Generally speaking, the Chinese Church has better way out of the struggle than the use of been brought up on the basis of individual salva- armed force. This would be more difficult for tion. The condition of the Chinese 'Christian mind Japanese Christians than for those in China. and heart just now shows that concentrated em- Chinese Christians, on the other hand, might find phasis on this may leave them at the mercy of a it somewhat harder to oppose their own people's crisis that undermines the fruits of individual sal- tendency to militarism. In both countries Chrisvation itself, In addition to knowledge as to how tians should make it their business to see that to save themselves Chinese Christians must have education plays a larger part in promoting mualso much more guidance as to how to help save tual understanding. their people. The Chinese Church must know how to withstand such a strain upon its soul as that The spiritual struggle, inevitably arising in takof the present hour. ing such a common stand, is needed by the Chris- tians in both countries. It enhances the unity of More leadership is needed to furnish guidance their faith. It brings their common humanity to and to build up a conviction that will enable Chi- the front. It brings their souls to grips with one nese Christians to solve their spiritual dilemma. of those causes that stimulate and build up spir- No Chinese voice is lifted so definitely against itual vitality. It develops them as a force to fight militarism as is Kagawa's in Japan. It is easier evil together. Militarism is their common foe. In for the citizen of the aggressor country to speak the Shanghai "war" both China and Japan lost against military aggression than for one among heavily. A boycott hurts them both. Christians those who are its victims. China's life is in should lead the way in cooperation rather than in jeopardy. To accept militarism as a national ne- permitting themselves to boost the militarists. cessity will mean adding burdens she can ill afford This would make them a factor for peace instead to assume. Christian leadership is urgently need- of being, as they now are, uncertain and someed to answer such questions as the following: times retarding influence in finding the only right way out.

Christians should be leaders in discovering the Christian way of determining justice.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO MODERN PLANS FOR AN d. Christianity releases China's Another booklet of great value is ANCIENT COUNTRY women (pp. 38-43) "Call for Colleagues" (25 cents), pub- lished by Student Volunteer Move- Since 1927 there has been a e. Adventurous living (pp. 43- ment, 254 Fourth Ave., New York question in the minds of some 48) City. as to whether the Chinese really wanted the help of the mis- 4. Peeping into China today. A POTPOURRI ON CHINA sionaries any more. After the Ten-minute map drill locating prin- China Baptist Council, which cipal cities, such as Peiping (for- At the Lakeside (Ohio) met in 1931, the Chinese said: merly Peking – pronounced by Methodist Foreign Mission In- "Our leadership is developing, some "Peeping"), Shanghai, Hong- stitute, twelve young women but it is insufficient and will be kong, etc. Locate your denominafor more than a generation. We tional fields and any points spoken afrom the Cincinnati District held appeal to the Christians in of in the text. unique methods contest, each America and to the mission submitting some plan of proven boards there for this help. We II. China's Cs value. A prize was offered for challenge the Christian youth of the best suggestion as judged this generation to come over 1. Impersonation: An elderly Chi- by certain women seated in difand help us. We need men and nese lady of the old school writes ferent parts of the auditorium. women of hardy but adaptable on the blackboard, "Cable of Cour- The participants were seated spirits who are willing to share tesy." She starts with the quota- in a semi-circle on the platsacrifices, hardships and dan- tion from Confucius at the head of form. Elizabeth, their leader, gers with us, and who in. word the chapter and tells her American proposed that, for their forthand life can present a positive audience that as they sail the coming study of China, each Christian message." China Seas this year, it is very im- girl should describe briefly some portant for them to realize the im- method that she deemed worth- -DORA ZIMMERMAN, Mis- portance of the "Cable of Cour- ful and workable in the young sionary. tesy" in the family, which in the woman's society, the award of past has bound the people togeth- the judges to be based on the I'. Peeping Into China * er. (pp. 49-54) merits of the plan and not the personality of its presentation. 1. Peeping into the China book, "Lady 2. Impersonation: A young Chris- Fourth Daughter of China." tian Chinese writes on the black- Hazel eagerly arose and de- board, "We must Calk to make scribed The Kite Contest. This a. Author C-worthy." She feels that the Chi- was to be between two groups, b. Cov.er of book (see page op- nese Ship of State will go down the Tribe of Red Vests and the if it is not properly calked against Tribe of Yellow Vests. in Chi- posIte contents) some of the insidious threats na. Each girl was supplied with c. Legend on which book is against Chinese famiiy ideals. a large poster, at the bottom of (pp. 54-66) which was placed her individ- based ual kite made in the shape of a d. Our attitude in this study 3. Impersonation: One of our own pagoda, a cat, a fish, a gnome, 2. Peeping into China's religious past. missionaries in China tells of what a moon, a dragon or any other a. We need to know the past in Christianity is doing for those peo- symbol of .China. According to ple who are called by many a scale of measurement on the order to appreciate the pres- "Celestials." She writes oil the poster, any given kite was ad- ent board: "Christianity is giving the vanced a certain number of feet b. Ancient beliefs clouded by su- Celestials a really heavenly king- nearer its goal as its owner perstition (p. 15) dom." (pp. 66-83) performed the various duties c. Belief in a Supreme Power listed for the contest. Present (p.16) 4. China Today. at a meeting counted for 50 d. Confucianism (pp. 17-20) Using auxiliary leaflets available feet; paying dues for 100 feet; e. Buddhism (pp. 20-27) from the various denominational a Christmas offering added 20 3. Peeping at China's Christians. headquarters, give the group a feet; a birthday offering an- a. God makes company with us vivid account of what some Chris- other 20; membership dues paid (pp.27-32) tian Chinese girls and women are b. Christianity develops sense of doing. Mount small pictures and duty towards society (pp. 32- pass them around as the stories 37) are told.* . c. Jesus-people commune to- gether (pp. 37, 38) Outlines on later chapters of the study book will appear in —- our next issue.

* Adapted from programs prepared for the The Chinese Christian Student Bul- . letin, 347 Madison Ave., New York Baptist Board of Education by Anna Canada City, will be found very helpful in Swain. missionary organizations. Its price is $1.00 per year.

[555]

counted for 150 feet; "willing meeting) helped materially in Irene told of International response" for 50 feet; awards Plans. A home-made book of in story-telling contests were keeping the members inter- twelve chapters-one for each rated at 50 feet; the mite-box missionary supported by the offering advanced a kite 10 feet ested. Cincinnati Branch-was to be for each 25 cents. synthetically produced under Florence added her sugges- the title, "Girls Who Are Do- The chorus of approval from ing." At the head of each chapthe circle inspired Beatrice to tion for Stewardship and Devo- ter would be a map of the disrise and propose a rival plan trict served by its missionary, in the way of a Real Estate tions. Three tall candles rep- with her central point distin- Contest. This plan had proved guished by a distinctive color. very successful in her home resented Personality, Prayer Then would follow a picture of group. A small village had been the missionary and cut-outs and Possessions. At the first from magazines telling of her plotted out with main and side field and work. The search for streets named after the mission- meeting in the autumn, the materials, as well as the typing aries whom the girls helped to of the chapters, furnish employsupport with their dues and stewardship cards were signed ment for many interested membirthday offerings. The main street was named Collingwood, for one or another of the ideals, bers. after the group, other streets, courts and boulevards bearing or, if possible, for all three. A Instead of having a Mystery either local or missionary Mother Banquet, said Eleanor, names. Lots in one block were large poster was made with the we had a party for the entire set aside for dues and in an- missionary family. This inother block for thankofferings. candles drawn in red, green and c Iud e d the Standard-Bearer When a member paid her dues, girls and their Mystery Mothshe was allowed her choice of purple respectively, and under ers, the King's Heralds and the a lot in the appropriate block, Little Light Bearers. Our Standbut if she signed a card for each candle were the names of ard Bearers are not allowed the stewardship, her lot lay in a privilege of a "mystery mothdifferent section. An interest- all girls who had signed for er" until they have paid their ing feature was the cemetery dues, but the younger girls may plot, which contained lots for that goal. A stewardship sec- draw the name of some King's the disinterested members! The Herald to act as a "mystery goal was to see what girl could retary was appointed to have sister" provided the Herald has earn the most real estate, and paid her dues. As each Standalso to keep the cemetery charge of this feature; testi- ard Bearer wants a mystery empty. mother and each Herald a mys- monial meetings from time to tery sister, the paying of dues Jane next told of Publicity is likely to go on right merrily. through Posters-one for each time were suggested. . In a short program, the Light meeting – illustrative of the Bearers and Heralds sang songs program. For a "weiner roast," Make books of some sort, sug- and gave recitations, the Standthere was a picture of the girls ard Bearers presenting a suitseated around a camp fire in gested Alma, and have the girls the midst of October scenery; the invitations were pictures of copy good missionary and devocats, in recognition of Hallowe'en. The making and the tional hymns, "pep songs," the placing of these posters (two or three weeks before each individual society song, yells for rallies, the covenant and the ritual, so that all such material shall be easily available for each meeting.

Miriam proposed a Chinese Roll Call, the answers to be in terms of Chinese material.

Names of Chinese villages would do for one meeting (there being an ample choice for even a large membership), names of Chinese feasts, mission schools, missionaries, flowers (other than the epidemdram), inci- dents from the lives of mission- aries, news items, etc., adding ample variety for a year's work.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

able playlet. Refreshments were out, one by one, and read as an inscribed in each space. Cards served and the whole occasion attractive part of the program. and gifts to the unprecedented seemed like a family party. The dragon will be more real- amount of $1,000 poured in istic if decorated with bright from folk, some of whom were Frieda proposed stirring up crayons or paint, with fire issu- never known before to make a rivalry by Dividing the Mem- ing from its mouth. Balance on thankoffering-"I am grateful bership into Teams. One such the poster will be attained by for my mother's influence on might be named Hingwha, "the adding Chinese characters. my life"; "Grateful for a faithvillage transformed to flourish- ful Sunday school teacher"; ing," the group motto to be, Another plan is to use a Chi- "Grateful for good friends and "We transform our society to nese ginger jar-which may be neighbors." So the inscriptions flourishing." Dong Huang vil- an ordinary cooky jar with ap- ran in memory of the dead and lage became one hundred per propriate decorations pasted on. the living. This book was precent for Christ, so that group The cookies are to be made out sented to the pastor at a Sunmight appropriately be "The of brown wrapping paper with day morning service, beautiful girls of our church one hun- the suitable items or incidents with memorial music, flowers dred per cent for Standard pasted on. Each guest reaches and other decorations, and an Bearers." The study textbooks in and helps herself to a cooky, appropriate sermon by the pasfor the year will furnish an am- tor. The memorial volume is ple supply of tribal names and then proceeds to share it with now kept in the church office. the rivalry may be made in- all the others. tense, though always friendly if Here are some simple prothe mottoes are held in mind. The vivid dragon-whose re- grams easily arranged but suit- production is furnished in our able for the Thanksgiving A Baby Feast was Helen's illustration-helped to render month and its offering: suggestion, this being a finan- this last the winning suggescial method. When a Chinese tion; but any possible chagrin 1. Hymns of thanksgiving. baby boy is a month old, friends on the part of the other con- 2. Story of our first Thanksgiving and relatives are invited in for testants was wiped out by a feast. The mother dresses handing to each a mysterious, Day. the child in an apron with a red-wrapped package contain- 3. Causes for Thanksgiving in the pocket in it, and each arriving ing some genuine oriental cuguest is expected to deposit a rio. The winner received her homeland this year. bit of money in the pocket. In choice from among three beau- 4. From the fields across the seas. the proposed adaptation of this tiful articles brought from 5. Talk, "The Stewardship of Thankplan, invitations are issued to a China. considerable number of the fulness"-translating our gratichurch women, the form being tude into living deeds. that of a cut-out apron whose 6. Responsive reading of Psalm 136, pocket contains the date and leading up to the offering. place of the feast. At the ensuing meeting, the baby is rep- THANKOFFERING In a small missionary group resented by a doll in Chinese PROGRAMS of humble resources, there was dress and lying on a Chinese bed. As the guests are admit- A unique plan for gathering first a hymn of praise, then ted to see this interesting baby, they place their money in the the November thankoffering each member was asked to give appropriate pocket. Refreshments may well be tea and rice was used in Grace Methodist a Bible verse of praise or cakes with red Chinese characters on them. Chop suey would Episcopal Church, Dayton, Ohio. thanksgiving. The prayer was furnish a heavier meal. It was called "The Book of led by six members previously Eugenia finished the symposium with A Chinese Method for Thankful Memories." Some appointed, the leader having as- Making Mission Study Interesting. Cut a large, fierce dragon weeks previous to the date of signed six definite blessings for out of black, green or red paper and mount it on a white the climacteric meeting, two which thanks were to be ofcard. Then cut scales out of silver or gold crepe paper and letters were sent to the entire fered. These were followed by paste them on the dragon in the form of pockets. In these pock- membership, one from the pas- sentences of thanksgiving from ets place folded slips of paper containing information about tor and the other from the wom- nearly all present. Then a China. These are to be drawn an's missionary organization, large chart was displayed list- the envelopes containing cards ing some of the outstanding for reply. Offerings from all things in the year's work which were solicited as memory gifts merited praise to God. Mem- in honor of people for whom bers previously appointed spoke the donors were especially one minute apiece on these top- thankful. The messages accom- ics. A number of short stories panying the gifts were to be of thankofferings were told, the written on the enclosed cards president explaining what the and later transferred to the thankofferings of previous years Memory Book by a good pen- had been used for and how man. This book was a large one much they had accomplished.

with blank pages, each of which . The offerings were then collect- had been divided by lines into ed while the group sang "Praise four spaces about the size of God from Whom All Blessings post cards. One message was Flow." BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~, I~ YOU AND YOUR GOVERN- "FOLLOW THOU ME" "Follow Thou Me" is the MENT It is an interesting coinci- theme upon which Mrs. Chen dence that in 1932-33 when has based the program which is A series of radio programs en- China and the American Indian ready and may be secured totitled "You and Your Govern- are being studied by church gether with the other World ment" are being presented by groups a Chinese woman, Mrs. Day of Prayer supplies from the Committee on Civic Educa- C. C. Chen, and an American In- denominational headquarters. tion by Radio over a nation-wide dian, Mrs. Ruth Muskrat Bron- The price is 2 cents; $2.00 per network of the National Broad- son, have prepared the program 100. casting Company every Tuesday and Call to Prayer for the evening from eight to eight- World Day of Prayer, March 3, Mrs. Bronson is of the Cherthirty o'clock. These broad- 1933. cas t s will continue weekly Mrs. Chen is chairman of the okee tribe. She took her first through the winter and spring National Committee 0 f the two years at Kansas University months. Y. W. C. A. of China .and a mem- and was graduated from Mt. ber of the Executive Committee Holyoke College. In her first A pre-election series of nine of the National Christian Coun- year out of college she taught broadcasts on the general theme of "Government in a Depres- cil of China. She attended the in a government Indian school sion" will be followed immedi- Jerusalem missionary confer- and at the end of the year reately after election with another ence and other conferences in series of seven on "Constructive England and the United States ceived the award given by Am- Economy in State and Local and thus made many friends bassador Morgenthau for hav- Government." There will be ad- around the world. Her husband ing made the best use of her dresses, debates, interviews and is head of the Biological De- college education. Mrs. Bronround table discussions. partment of Shanghai Univer- son is now doing work under sity and Mrs. Chen is active in the Government Indian Office, The Committee on Civic Edu- religious work on the campus. following up graduates of govcation by Radio was formed last She has one daughter and three ernment schools and helping winter by the National Advisory sons. them to adjust their lives to Council on Radio in Education in their home communities. She cooperation with The American [558] has been married for three Political Science Association. It years. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. is composed of political scien- Bronson met in China in 1922 tists, economists, educators and during the World Stu den t public men. Its sole purpose is Christian Federation meeting at the presentation of non-partisan, which Mrs. Bronson representimpartial and authoritative in- ed American Indian students. formation on government. The Call, which is free, in- The University of Chicago vites all people to unite in a Press publishes a Listener's fellowship of prayer on the Handbook for free distribution, World Day of Prayer and says containing outlines of the topics to them, "'Follow Thou Me' in for each week, bibliography and Prayer, in Service, in Steadfastother listening aids. The Press ness, in Sacrifice." There will also publishes' reprints of the in- be no special Call to Young dividual addresses. The Ameri- People, Mrs. Bronson's Call becan Library Association has co- ing suitable for young people's operated in the preparation of groups as well as others. the bibliography and local librarians will gladly assist the read- This year there will be a er in procuring books for supple- World Day of Prayer program mentary reading. for children. Further details about it will be announced later.

A new poster (11×17 inches) has been prepared, quite differ- ent from any previous poster

THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

announcing the World Day of dian backgrounds, racial charac- going to Haskell Institute. How Prayer. A church of colonial teristics and their significance, I was going to get there was design set back among tall trees government relationship to the the next question because I did with open door invites partici- Indian, characterization and not have enough money to take pation in the World Day of geographical distribution of me half way to Haskell. But Prayer. Space is left at the tribal groups, qualifications of I thought of the old saying, bottom for insertion of time and the missionary, and organiza- "Where there is a will there is place of local meeting. The tions at work. The book contains a way," so I went on my way. price is different too-5 cents instead of 10 cents as it has an up-to-date bibliography. The next day I went to Stilbeen in past years. well, Oklahoma, a small town The price is fifty cents and the where we had formerly lived, All groups preparing for the handbook may be secured from and there I got an application World Day of Prayer are urged either the Home Missions Counto order supplies early. cil or the Council of Women for blank and sent it to the Super- Home Missions. intendent of Haskell. Fro m there I went to my brother's YOUR SOCIETY AND WORLD THE STORY OF MY EARLY home in Pawhuska, Oklahoma, PEACE LIFE* and stayed until I received a letter from the Superintendent Five programs on internation- By CLEON SEABOLT of Haskell, stating that I could al relations suitable for mission- I was born in a small box come any time before Septemary societies and other groups of house on a farm near Verona, ber 1. The next morning, Auchurch women have been pre- Oklahoma, November 4, 1910. gust 10, 1926, my b rot her pared by the Joint Committee on My parents were poor and both started with me in a car for International Relations of the of them were full-blood Chero- Lawrence, Kansas, where Has- Council of Women for Home kee Indians. I was only one kell Institute is located. Missions, Federation of Wom- month old when my father an's Boards of Foreign Missions died. One year later my moth- This being the first time that and National Council of Feder- er married a white man who I Was ever away from home ated Church Women. never treated me as a step-son. alone, it seemed as though I could not bear the thought of Disarmament, the W 0 rid All during my childhood, trying to stay at school even Court, Militarism in Education, until I was about twelve years after I had finally reached it. the League of Nations and the of age, I never received much But I had been wanting to at- Cause and Cure of War are the schooling because I had to tend school at Haskell for the subjects covered. work on our farm. I started to preceding five years, so I made school at the age of seven, and up my mind to stay and so I Packets containing excellent I started to attend a small dis- did. Another reason why I material published by various trict school, one-half mile from stayed was because I had run organizations working for world home, all the time when I did away from home to get an edupeace have been assembled for not have to work. When I cation so I could go out into those using these programs and reached the age of twelve my this great world and face it as may be borrowed for postage or parents moved to town and I some of the upper class are bought for one dollar from attended a public school two doing today. either of the organizations men- and one-half years. It was here tioned. that I received my first ex- I have been at Haskell three perience in public speaking. years. During my vacation I AN AMERICAN INDIAN work anywhere until about two HANDBOOK I attended high school one- weeks before it is time for half year and at the end of the school to begin, then I go home A Handbook for Missionary first semester I became very and visit my mother. I always Workers Among the American ill. The physician told me the bring some one back with me, Indians has been prepared by best thing for me to do was to because I want to help my peo- Mr. G. E. E. Lindquist, Mission- quit school, so I went back to ple all I can. This is my fourth ary-at-Large of the Society for the farm with my parents. and last year at Haskell. I ex- Propagating the Gospel Among There I soon regained my pect to go on until I have a the Indians and Others in North health and only stayed at home college education. Then I will America and a member of the one year. At the age of six- try to make the best out of it. Board of Indian Commissioners. teen I ran away from home telling my mother that I was The Heavenward side of every cloud This handbook meets an expressed need on the part of mis- sionaries and other Christian • "The Story of My Early Life." written by Is bright with silver lining, leaders among the Indians for a a student in Haskell Institute. United States I therefore turn my clouds about, manual giving concisely and ac- Indian School, Lawrence. Kansas. was secured And always wear them inside out, through the Rev. A. A. Van Sickle. who is the curately such information as In- interdenominational Religious Work Director To show the glory shining. there.

nurse at the Rockefeller Hos- Students Direct

pital in Peiping. Conversions in Shantung Since 1927 a new Christian The Rev. D. D. N. Tornv,all, movement has sprung up among The Presbyterian Mission in a worker of the Scandinavian the students of the mission North China, reports a great Alliance Mission, has been re- schools in ,and about Foochow revival in Shantung. The Rev. ported killed by Chinese irregu- which has now developed into Harris G. Hilscher, Tengchow, lar soldiers at Sian, capital of the North Fukien Christian tells the following incident as the Province of Shensi. Mr. Student Union. About 200 stuan example of what is happen- Tor n vall disappeared some dents met last summer at ing: weeks ago while making a 300- Fukien Christian University for mile automobile trip from Ping- the first student controlled con- "A young man confessed his liang, in the Province of Kansu, ference. The feeling of isolasins publicly and at home so where he was stationed, to Sian tion which Christian students that his mother thought he was in the company of Robert had has given way to friendcrazy. At an all-night prayer Ekvall of the Christian and ship, fellowship, and group conmeeting he confessed one sin Missionary Alliance (Ameri- sciousness. Formerly students after another, in a straight- can). were interested almost excluforward manner and found sively in educational, social and peace." The University of Shanghai national problems, but now they are discussing the value of re- Li Kai Cheng, a "twice-born This University, which was ligion, the contribution 0 f man" whose joy impresses formerly the Baptist College of Christianity, the place of the everyone who meets him, while Shanghai, is "wholly Christian Church in society, and the servin the military hospital at in its central purpose," says ice which students can render Tsingtau first heard the Gospel President Herman C. E. Liu. through it. from a missionary. He learned "All of its activities are directto read the Bible and hymnal, ed with this in view." -Congregationalist. and as a result his life was transformed. Many people of The University includes many Practical Training for Rural his village have been impressed departments-a college, Theo- Pastors with the change in Mr. Li and logical Seminary, School of through him have become inter- Commerce, and Middle School. Under the leadership of Dr. ested in the Gospel. It also conducts a social center Stanley, the Cheeloo School of in Hangkow and a Nursing Theology, formerly affiliated The father of a student at School for Children of work- with Shantung Christian Uni- Yih Wen Commercial College, ers, with a clinic and a visiting versity in Tsinan, has worked a Presbyterian instituti'on at nurse. out a field laboratory for rural Chefoo, threatened to stop send- community reconstruction. A ing funds for hi~ son's educa- During the recent Japanese village, accessible to the school, tion if the lad became a Chris- invasion of Shanghai, the Jap- is chosen for pr.actical demontian. However, friends ar- anese military headquarters ad- strations in better farming, ranged to pay his fees so that joined the campus and it community recreation, home he could remain. The young seemed wise to close the college nursing, and practical evanman prayed earnestly that his and to remove the classes to gelism. These activities comfather's heart might not be the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. and bine for two purposes, first to hardened, and later his father the Downtown School of Com- demonstrate methods by which not only sent the necessary merce. The regular budget was the Christian forces can lead in funds, but gave consent for his suspended and the work was reconstructing a rural commuson to join the church. conducted on the most economic nity, and the other to furnish basis. In spite of the severe a laboratory that will assist in Sufferers from Bandits financial depression $51,000 was the training of rural preachers. raised from the Chinese for the This particular school has a Miss Helen Barchet, whose School of Commerce where 250 reputation for sending out men father was superintendent of students have enrolled in eve- willing and competent to serve the Ningpo American Baptist ning classes. None of the col- rural areas but they are handi- Hospital, was seriously wound- lege buildings were injured dur- capped in their work unless ed by bandits who attempted to ing the "invasion." kidnap her early in August. Miss Barchet formerly was a [560]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

they acquire knowledge of com- the Presbyterian Foreign Board, source of growth: a kindergarmunity methods of reconstruction. The training of pastors in emphasizing the value of ten teacher who w,as taken as who can lead understandingly in building the C h r i s t ian medical work, tells of a striking an abandoned baby and grew Church into the life of the village people, is almost an indis- incident in lchowfu. The moth- up in the school; a zealous, pensable requisite for a Christian advance among the great er of a patient was at the hos- young Christian widow matron masses of China. pital with her daughter for a whose father was cook at Chen KENYON L. BUTTERFIELD. couple of weeks, and heard the Teh in its early years; a teach- Notable Changes evangelistic teaching in the er of Chinese who stayed with The International Review of Missions, in giving a survey of wards. When she-left she car- the school through the season mission progress during the past ten years, says of China: ried away two or three deep of its unpopularity; a Christian Nothing better illustrates the tena- and fundamental, but rudimen- primary teacher who grew up cious quality of the Chinese character than the ability not only to carryon, tary, impressions. She learned in the school and went away but 'widely to develop constructive activities in the midst of conditions that there was a Heavenly for two years' normal training; which might with justice be regarded as wholly crippling. Railway con- Father to whom she could pray, and finally, the teacher who struction is proceeding steadily, aided by part of the interest on investment and she learned that one should went to Changsha to complete of the balance of the British Boxer preach this word. She went her high school work. Indemnity Fund, granted for that purpose in 1930; aviation has de- from village to village, teaching -Outlook of Missions. veloped to a surprising degree; in- this, constantly and assiduously. dustrial ventures are multiplying. City after city is being entirely re- She was a self-supporting A Veteran's Adventure built, with modern systems of lighting worker, as she worked to earn and sanitation; motor roads are re- money and then went on again. Charles A. Leonard, veteran placing the old country tracks, and there is a determination to be behind For fifteen years, alone and un- Baptist missionary in North the West in nothing. Every Chinese child is to have four years' free edu- tutored, she carried on in this Manchuria, describes his expecation, to be followed by suitable vocational instruction. way in an untouched part of riences while on a Gospel mis- Since 1930 men and women have Shantung. Then one day her sion along the eastern line of had equal political rights, which presuppose a new social order. Marriage first contact came when she the Chinese Eastern Railway. is no longer the only avenue for women. happened into a village where "Bandits may attack a village Unafraid of Death the mission had a chapel. 1m..; at any time, loot it, carry away The leader of a local political mediately she got into touch for ransom those who have party in Chefoo said in a meeting that all Christians should with the Chinese evangelist and money and then burn those be put to death as enemies of the state, yet three weeks later began on a regular course of stores which they were not able 36 Chinese united with the Church at Chefoo. One student instruction for fuller knowl- to loot; or they may attack a at the mission school in that edge. bus along the highway, shootcity who had become a Christian wrote to tell his father Such results of medical mis- ing it up in real wild west about his new joy. The father was so impressed that he and sions as the kindling of indi- fashion, robbing the occupants, his family began to go to church, to study the Bible and vidual ideals, the actual chang- ' as well as holding some for ranare now preparing to confess Christ. ing of lives, the starting of som. These bandits are usually -Presbyterian Banner. Christian groups and churches without mercy and are especial- Medicine Opens Doors by ex-patients, the friendly at- ly glad to get hold of a for- Dr. E. M. Dodd, Secretary titude of whole communities, eigner, or any other person of the Medical Department. in the imitation by national non- whom they think may be re- Christian agencies and the un- deemed with a large sum. If deniable stimulus to government we waited, however, until there and private efforts, multiply were no such dangers in this through the years. part of the country we would -Women and Missions. not get much mission work done, and it is just because such conditions prevail that we Chen Teh-School of are needed so greatly. These Opportunity conditions have been made much worse as a result of the Chen Teh Girls' School of recent invasion of Manchuria the Reformed Church in the by a foreign power. Until now U. S. was started before 1911 it was safe to travel along the and its future w,as a matter regular lines of travel. Al- of great concern to missionaries though there are bandits in compelled to leave because of many of the outlying districts, political disturbances. In 1927, conditions have been gradually the school was obliged to close improving the pas t several its doors, but after a period, years. The Chinese remind us of communistic violence opened of this in discussing the pres- again. There are now seventy e n t political situation, and girls in attendance, and in its would have it known to the faculty are the evidences of its world that they prefer Chinese

bandits to the rule of an alien heard of Christ and His Way I pray from the bottom of my heart, and say, 'Jesus Christ, power." of Life. please save me.' And then be- -China Weekly Review.

Missionaries Still Needed fore I go to sleep I say the JAPAN -CHOSEN The pastor of one of the larg- same thing." In response he est Christian churches in J a- was sent a copy of The Trav- Depression and Reform pan believes that missionaries eler's Guide from Death to Life. are still needed in that coun- Not h i n g further was heard The Yoshiwara, Tokyo's no- try for the f~llowing three rea- from him for over three years. torious vice district, is reported sons: Recently came a letter from to be on the verge of bank- him s.aying that he was now a ruptcy. The system was estab- 1. Because Christian for- high school student and was lished over 300 years ago and eigners should be in every still believing in Jesus and became the model of similar in- country to constructively criti- praying daily. He e n c los e d stitutions throughout J a pan. cize the native church. money for a Testament, and, a Present day ideals have been few days later wrote for anmaking heavy inroads upon the 2. Because J a pan is far other and said that he was trybusiness and Christians have ,al- from christianized. The num- ing to lead three other boys, ways opposed the nefarious sys- ber of Protestant Christians in whose names he gave. tem. As a result of this in- Japan today is estimated at creasing agitation two of Ja- about 250,000. But Christian -Presbyterian Survey. pan's 47 prefectures have abol- pastors feel that only about ished the licensed quarters and ten per cent, or slightly more, Mother's Day in Japan nine have passed legislation cal- of this number are active culated to bring the system to Christians. "As a woman rears up posan end. The development of terity not to her own parents, cheaper and more mod ern 3. Because J,apanese Chris- but to her father-in-law and forms of amusement, such as tians are too content with their mother-in-law, she must value moving pictures, dance halls own condition, and are not suf- the latter even more than the and cafes have also helped to ficiEmtly interested in getting former, and tend them with cause bankruptcy of the Yoshi- the Gospel to the masses. filial piety." So wrote Ekken wara, but while licensed vice is Kaibara, Confucian philosopher on the wane, private prostitution -The Presbyterian Survey. in "The Great Learning for and promiscuous sex indulgence Women," the classic which dehas been increasing. Planting Seed fined the place of women under the Confucian system. Woman's The Prefecture of Tokushima has one hundred and forty The temperance movement tow n s and villages. Several value, in Japan of the ninehas also shown encouraging . years ago a list of these was teenth century and before, conprogress, p.artly due to the eco- secured and systematic effort sisted in her ability to bear nomic depression and in part has been made to reach them children, and especially sons, to· to moral education. Under pres- all by visiting schools and hold- carryon the husband's family sure of the depression certain ing open air services. A file in- name. The second, among the villages and townships have dex has been prepared of more seven reasons for divorce which taken action binding them- than two thousand names of Kaibara sets down, is : "A selves to a five-year prohibition those who have manifested suf- ficient interest to write, follow- woman shall be divorced if she enforcement in hopes of secur- ing these meetings. A number fail to bear children, the reaing the advantages that have son for this rule being that have indicated they are praying women are sought in marriage come to a number of other vil- daily in Jesus' Name. As they for the purpose of giving men lages which have long enforced are scattered over 1,600 square posterity.' ' prohibition. In the Imperial Such was the position of Diet ,also a five-year prohibition miles it has been impossible to o r g ani z e them into groups, woman in Japan of the last bill has been proposed as a century, and Buddhism, as if to measure of economic retrench- preparatory to church member- re-enforce its more recent ally ment for the nation, under the ship. But many will go away from China to Japan, adds: "Woman is a creature with the slogan "Abstinence until debts to school and become identified look of an angel on its counte- with city churches. nance, but with a diabolical are paid." Economists and re- spirit in its inmost heart." Dr. formers appear in some of the Rev. A. P. Hassell, mission- Inazo Nitobe has recently writ- ary in this Prefecture for the ten of the place of woman in most unexpected quarters and a "the s c hem e of 'n a t ion a I "prohibition dormitory" is be- Southern Presbyterian Church, ing built for students in Tokyo. ethics'" as follows: writes that in October, 1928, On the other hand present he .received a card from a boy They are not expected to live a life financial conditions are causing of their own for the sake of life, but who had attended one of his always to be subjected to the will of suicides, riots and the sale of open air meetings. The card girls into sexual slavery. In read: "Every morning when the meantime most of the de- I go to eat breakf,ast, before I pre sse d masses have never take the chopsticks in my hand,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their husbands or children. No un- in Japan, some observers see the missionary work in the Memarried or childless woman exists in sinister omens of race conflict. the scheme of "national ethics," or, The government is ever mindful lanesian Islands, was recently if one exists, she is to be treated by of the danger from Communist society as an odd bird-much as a agitation on the one hand and launched on the Thames and pagan saint would be ostracized in a the growing anti-militaristic was commissioned for work un- "Christian" community. sentiment on the other. der the Church of England Mission. In view of these entrenched Lepers at Soonchun ideas, it is interesting to note For seventy-three years, misthe g row i n g observance of Soonchun Leper Colony, con- Mother's Day in Japan. This taining between 700 and 800 sion ship after mission ship has has been celebrated by Chris- patients, is owned and support- cruised through the South Patian groups for nineteen years. ed by the Mission to Lepers, cific Ocean, for nearly 2,000 Now three organizations are and directed by the Southern promoting the observance for Presbyterian Mission. Most of miles among forty islands. The its spiritual value and to give its 300 acres of land is farmed natives there are of a primievidence of love and honor to by the lepers. The 55 build- tive type. Their religion is mothers. Thousands of people ings were all erected by lepers gather to celebrate this day with stone which they cut. The mainly spirit worship, with publicly with music, addresses Mission provides rice, millet and pageants. be.ans, and salt. All vegetables magic and witchcraft. The white must be provided by each cot- Christian Literature's Influence tage. On the first of each month staff of the mission, some fifty a survey is made and each cot- The Christian Literature So- tage that has a neat yard, gar- in all, are scattered over all ciety for Japan, carried on by den, etc., is given a small ,amount Melanesia, doing pastoral, edua staff of both J.apanese and of money for meat or fish. Once cational, medical, and industrial foreigners, and other Christian a year small prizes are given to work. publishing agencies encourages the five best kept cottages. Japanese Christian authorship, Kerosene for lighting and one A Unique Student Church undertakes the expense of im- suit of clothes each year is proportant translations, brings out vided. Medical treatment is of Central Student Church, lobooks which are not commer- course given every inmate. cia II y remunerative because cated in the heart of the eduthey are used in a compamtive- Two Anniversaries ly narrow circle, and produces cational d is t ric tisouf nMiqauneilia~ good supplies of miscellaneous Two important anniversaries Philippine Islands, Christian books for old and occurred in Korea last year. young, to build up Christian Syen Chun Station completed the Pacific in that its memberconverts, to make Christ known, its 30th year with appropriate and to give healthy, interesting ceremonies; and Chairyung Sta- ship is composed wholly of adreading to the public in general. tion celebrated its 25th anni- The Japanese are gifted with versary. When it was organ- vanced students in college, northe power of quick response, ized the r ewe r e only five and many letters come in to churches in the territory; now mal school and high school, and indicate that this work is bear- there are 85; then there were ing fruit. no ordained Korean pastors in of many of their teachers and the region, now there are 40; Internal Dissension in Japan then there were only 2,000 com- professors. They are potential municants, now there are over A struggle for supremacy is 9,000. A remarkable movement future leaders in the economic, being waged between the mili- which may affect greatly the tarists, capitalists, internation- future of missionary work is professional and religious life alists, fascists, and communists, the migration of multitudes of and combinations of these fac- Koreans into Manchuria, called of the Philippines. The leaders tors. Public opinion has been one of the greatest race migra- "educated" to demand recogni- tions in history. in all walks of life are young tion of the new Manchurian state, of Manchukuo as a self- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC men and young women. determined state. Missionary Ship for Melanesia· The new building for Central A correspondent writes that Japan regards the problem not The Southern Cross VI, built Student Church, costing $75,000 only as one of independence for at Cowes, England, at a cost Manchuria but as Asia's oppor- of $125,000, and destined for is now ready for dedication. A tunity for emancipation from foreign domination. Beneath friend from California gave what appears to be imperialism $25,000 and other American friends contributed generously; the Manila student congrega- tion, out of meager funds, con- tributed their part.

On Sunday afternoons groups of the young members travel by bus to preaching and teach- ing appointments in towns and villages scattered many miles around Manila. In this way they have an unusual training for Christian service.

Financial Crisis in Tahiti This is a French colony with 6,585 inhabitants, the majority of whom were converted to Christianity by the French Protestant missionaries. Under the influence of the financial crisis, a movement has originated among these people to attitude of whites towards pended "for disciplinary rea- abandon the modern manner of them. The Episcopal Church in sons" stood at 80,172. living and to do without all Virginia recently voted by a The number of 0 l' d ,a i ned luxuries, to give lJP foreign majority of more than six to Presbyterian ministers is 9,939, trading and to return to the one to give Negro clergymen a decrease of seventy-five from manner of living of their fore- votes in their council. Of 453 the preceding year, due to the fathers. -The Presbyterian. churches there, 45 are Negro. effort to merge weak churches.

Fisk University graduated 82 Due to the depression, giving News from Australia students last June. Bishop Fran- to church causes has been re- cis J. McConnell was the com- duced. The total contributions Australia has been obliged to mencement orator. A new build- in the fiscal year were $50,172,- make drastic reductions in mis- ing for the department of chem- 304, showing a decrease of $7,- sionary expenditure. The num- 999,077. ber of European missionaries istry has been added. More than a million dollars in assets has Methodist Finances has declined from 99 to 89 since 1921, but the membership been ,acquired under the presi- The Board of Home Missions of the Native Church (apart dency of Thomas Elsa Jones of the Methodist Episcopal from Tonga, Samoa, and the Church reports a serious de- and is now standardized by the cline in receipts for the eight Solomons – now belonging to months ending June 30th. The Southern Association of Col- board's share of World Service leges. receipts for eight months was $687,991, a decrease of $285,- New Zealand) has increased as The tendency in the south is 120 as compared with last year. follows: 1921, 40,105; 1931, to increase facilities for the Should this rate of decline con- 47,474; while the attendants at education of Negro youth, espe- tinue until October 31 the republic worship have risen from cially in the field of secondary ceipts will be $1,139,000, or 142,660 in 1921, to 160,941 in education. The 5,000 Rosen- show a decrease of about $472,- 1931. Much has been done also wald schools are pouring a 000 as compared with last year. in building up a native church, greatly enlarged stream of col- This in addition to a decrease and in developing responsibil- ored youth into high schools. of $456,000 last year. ity, especially in Fiji. There is There is also an increasing an apparent revival of interest number of interracial meetings, Six thousand, one hundred in missionary work, especially especially among students and and sixty-seven Met hod i s t among the young people.-The youth in the churches, and churches, giving over six mil- Australian Missionary Review. there is reported a growing lions for pastoral support, gave feeling among Negro leaders last year only $227,000 for World Service. Whereas ten NORTH AMERICA that the future of their race . will be worked out in the south Laymen's Foreign Mission rather than in the north.

Inquiry The Laymen's Foreign Mis- Presbyterian Statistics years ago for every dollar given sions Inquiry, which has been The membership of the Pres- for ministerial support throughcarried out by fifteen commis- byterian Church in the United out the entire connection 49 sioners who have been study- States of America is larger than cents had been given to World ing foreign missions in the Far Service, last year this ratio had East since last fall, will soon ever before in the 143 years' make their report public. The history of the denomination. declined to 20 cents. Ten years . The total communicant member- ago for every dollar expended commissioners met in Maine for on current expense (not includtwo weeks during August to ship is 2,009,875, and the net ing building or repairs), $1.03 gain in membership in the year put their report in shape to was 10,744 according to the an- was given to World Service. turn over to the evaluating Last year the proportion was body which represents seven de- nual statistical report for the nominations; the Protestant year ending March 31 last. 29 cents to the dollar. In 1921 Episcopal Church, the Presby- The membership in the Sun- the entire Church raised $73,- terian Church of the U. 'S. A., day schools also is the largest 000,000 for all purposes, of the Reformed Church of America, the United Presbyterian, in the history of the denomina- which amount one dollar in five the Methodist Episcopal, and tion, with a total enrollment of went to World Service, wherethe Northern Baptist and the pupils and teachers of 1,624,- as in 1931 out of $93,000,000 Congregational Church. 402, a net increase over the raised for all purposes only one previous year of 3,906 pupils and teachers. dollar in twelve found its way into World Service coffers.

Progress in Negro Education . There were more members Disciples Meet Shortage added to the churches on con- Major Moton of Tuskegee fession of faith. The number The general fund receipts of 'says that' remarkable progress last year was 101,062, while the United Christian Mission-' is being made not only by the that for the previous year was ary Society for last year were Negroes themselves but in the 97,825. The total of those sus- only 83.62 per cent of the re-

ceipts for the previous year. It the churches showed an average teaching a few years he founded has therefore been found neces- attendance of seventy-one per a school under his own supersary to cut $308,149 from the cent. This dropped to sixty-six vision in northern ~ississippi, new budget. Office staff sal- per cent in villages of 3,500 to which in time became one of aries have been reduced; for- 5,000 population. Towns of the best known in the South. eign missionaries are to give a 5,000 to 10,000 showed an at- Having served for twenty-five month and a half service with- tendance average of only forty- years as· president of this inout pay, and reductions have six per cent. In .the cities of stitution, he was called, in Ocalso been made in personnel; in 10,000 to 50,000, the attendance tober, 1927, to be field secrehome missions, staffs are being was forty-two per cent. Cities tary of the American Church reduced; part of the staff of of more than 50,000 population Institute for Negroes. Dr. Bat- the Religious Education Depart- could show an average attend- tle was the first Negro to serve ment is transferred to the ance of only thirty per cent." as field secretary of the Insti- Christian Board of Education, tute or of the National Council.

St. Louis, thus making large Another Friendship Project Through his gift of winning economies. The field budgets The children of the United friends, his ability as a speakfor foreign missions are to be States and the children of other er, and his persistent energy, cut 15 per cent beginning Jan- countries have been brought uary 1, 1933. he has won the confidence of into friendly relations through those with whom he has come Our Crime Problem the friendship school bags sent in contact, and has secured to ~exican children, the doll large sums for the support of Judge ~arcus Kavanaugh of messengers of friendship sent Chicago, after 33 years' expe- to Japan and tl~e friendship the work. -Spirit of Missions.

rience on the bench, states that treasure chests to the Philip- Chinese Girls in America no less than 350,000 persons in pine Islands. The senders and this country live partially or recipients of these tokens feel Three problems have conwholly by crime. Last year more kindly toward each other fronted ~iss Donaldina Cam- eron and her staff at the Prescriminals, by illegal means, ob- because of these experiences. byterian ~ission Home in San tained more than enough money The fourth annual friendship Francisco. The three groups to ·pay for building the Panama are Chinese girls who have project from American children Canal. In his book "Twenty will be sent to the children of Thousand Years in Sing Sing," China in the shape of a friend- been brought into this country meaning that 2,500 prisoners ship folio, containing messages illegally and must be deported to the children, pictures from with an average sentence of magazines, snapshots of the -Chinese girls who have been eight years serve 20,000 years, senders ,and other matter of in- trained at the Presbyterian ~is­ Warden Lawes gives carefully terest. sion at Oakland and who desire prepared statistics and percent- preparation for Christian serv- ages to prove the blessing of The Department of Education ice in China, and homeless or early training. The book says: of the Republic of China has abandoned Chinese babies. The "The records of Sing Sing show expressed an enthusiastic will- Board of National ~issions has that ninety-seven per cent of ingness to co-operate in making set aside a special fund to proour prisoners were never asso- the plan a success. The Amer- vide shelter and training for ciated with any boys' club, or ican committee supervising the the Chinese girls who have been any other of the juvenile asso- project includes Protestants, placed in the mission home by ciations where boys learn how Catholics, and Jews. the Government awaiting deto spend their leisure in whole- portation, and who have no one some recreation. Seventy-five Serving His Race to whom to turn in China when per cent of our prisoners are not skilled or learned in me- Berea College, Kentucky, has they reach there; and also to chanics or trades. Ninety-nine make available the necessary per cent were not actively. in- conferred the degree of Doctor Christian training in China for terested in church orgamza- of Literature upon Wallace A. girls who wish to enter Chris-· tions." Battle. In conferring this de- tian service there. -Watchman-Examiner. gree, President Hutchins said: -Women and Missions.

"W.allace Aaron Battle, alum- LATIN AMERICA Progress in Puerto Rico nus of Berea, friend and dis- City and Country Churches ciple of the Founders; educator and advocate of the Colored Roger W. Babson, after care- race; leader of his people from ful study, reports that the larg- servitude to the service which The Protestant Church of Puerto Rico is taking on the er the community, the smaller is perfect freedom." the percentage of church at- Upon his graduation thirty- momentum of a great evangeli- five years ago, Wallace Battle cal movement. The young leadtendance. He says: "In Incorporated areas and determined to ~vote his life to ers are ready for it and the villages under 2,500 population, educating his people. After evangelical church is giving it a place in the lives of the poor. alw,ays been a matter of rote America unless the task was The country is rising up to take -the student had to memorize speeded up. The Latin Amerthe leadership of the church. his work and answer in the ican Evangelization Campaign A recent conference was held exact phraseology of the book, was undertaken to reach the from which a trained, eager and any answer in his own unevangelized millions by a forgroup of young leaders went words, however intelligent he ward movement of aggressive back into thirty churches and might be on the subject, count- evangelism carried out in coin communities where there are ed against him rather than for operation with missionaries of no churches, to be a spiritual him. Now, with no examina- all denominations working on inspiration and to establish a tions to face, the curricula of the field. The success that has new leadership in the religious the mission schools has been re- crowned the work since its inlife of many. leased for up to date subjects, ception has been phenomenal.

In the non-sectarian, Protes- and a modern scholastic techni- Campaigns have been carried on tant atmosphere native to new que not before possible. Stu- in fourteen countries of Latin Puerto Rico the young people dents are taking eager advan- America. The time occupied of the Presbyterian Church tage. Night classes have been in each country was from three have a wholesome kind of de- opened in many places for the to six months. The founder and nominationalloyalty. When the teaching of geography, English, director of the campaign is Mr.

island was divided between sev- arithmetic, composition and Harry B. Strachan. Great mass en mission groups the Presbyter- simple mechanics, and the regu- meetings have been held in im- ian Church was given the west- lar classes of our mission portant centers, and municipal ern end with Mayaguez as the schools are able to include po- authorities have vied with each largest center of population. litical e con 0 my, mechanics, other in placing halls at the Such a division of labor has not home-making, commercial sub- preacher's disposal. Newspapers only made for effectiveness in jects and religious education. were used to extend the mes- -Women and Missions. sage, with excellent results. group programs but has bred this generous co-operative spirit -The King's Business.

throughout the whole island. South America in Transition WM. C. COVERT. Dr. George P. Howard, in his Refugees Reach Paraguay After Thirty Years recent visits to Peru, Bolivia, The first transport of Men- One small Puerto Rican boy Uruguay and the Argentine, nonite refugees from Harbin, finds evidence that a need for Manchuria, forced to leave was in the first group convert- Christ is being felt. In all his Russia, have arrived safely in ed by the first Presbyterian addresses he presented Christ Paraguay. They number 373 as the only power able to save persons, 78 families. The refumissionary to the island more from chaos, and intense inter- gees will be moved inland, by than 30 years ago. At the Den- est was evinced, particularly in train and wagons, to their ulti- student centers. Roman Cath- mate destination in the Chaco. ver General Assembly, this olic priests thanked him warmly The American Section of the for his message. Central Bureau for Relief has year, that small boy sat as a aided in this program of recommissioner. He is the Rev. More than a million dollars habilitation. This group came Olivo Robles, pastor of Monte- are being expended at present by way of France, whose au- in South America on evangeli- thorities facilitated their progflores Church at Santurce. His cal schools, conducted under ress in every way, commenting North American Christian aus- on their amazing good health church received 181 members on pices, the largest expenditure and hopefulness after the hardconfession of faith last year being for Santiago College, a and has produced three candi- girls' school organized by the ships endured. Methodist Board fifty years Lutheran refugees, numberdates for the ministry and one ago. In Peru, old San Marcos nurse; it holds its Sunday ing 404, have also left Harbin school sessions in three sections because the building cannot ac- commodate all the children. -Presbyterian Banner.

Hindrance Helps Cuba University is being reorganized, by way of Shanghai and Mar- Last year the University of with an evangelical teacher on seilles and are bound for Brazil. the faculty in addition to the Cuba was closed by the Govern- EUROPE ment after a political strike Roman Catholic teacher. A Y. 100 Years of Medical Missions M. C. A. director has been inamong the students, and has vited to reorganize the physical A century has passed since not been reopened. Examina- training. the British Medical Association tions sent out by the Govern- -Presbyterian Banner. ment for all high school pupils was founded. To celebrate this stopped at the same time. Mis- Cooperative Campaign centenary an exhibition of sursion schools took prompt advantage of the restrictions to A few years ago Dr. S. G. gical appliances, drugs and enlarge their opportunities. The Inman said it would take a mil- other medical supplies was government examinations have lennium to evangelize Latin opened in Kensington, near

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

London, on July 26, and Lord ings by Roman Catholic so- speak to the soldiers about the Dawson, President of the As- cieties in six different cities- value of the Bible. Authorities sociation, in a remarkable ad- Brescia, Alba, Torino, Milano, realize that the only way to offdress in Queen's Hall sketched Roma and Gravina di Puglia. set bolshevism is to spread the the history of medical science An aged teacher in the south, Gospel. during the century. In 1832 in writing for a Bible, said: there was an epidemic of "I am 78 years old and never -The Christian Irishman. cholera from which 50,000 per- have seen the Bible in all my sons died. When Sir Charles life. I would be eternally Service by Candle Light Hastings founded the Associa- grateful to anybody who gave tion, there was much darkness me a chance to behold it before Another step is planned in the minds of men upon the my eyes are closed to the light against R u s s ian Christians nature of such dis e a s e s. of this world." A workman in which will make it more dif- ficult than ever to continue the Pasteur, Lister, Manson, Bruce, Caserta wrote: "When I am assembling of themselves to- Ross, and other heroes have reading that Book I feel as if it gether. This is to cut off churches and prayer houses brought new light, but many had been written especially for from the use of public lighting currents. "They waste the pretasks still remain for the heal- me." cious power so needed in indusers of mankind. Among many .-Record of Christian Work. try," say the Soviets. Worship- ers now assemble by candle arresting thoughts Lord Dawson light which can be quickly ex- tinguished. told of the potential energy The Bible in Greece which becomes kinetic in the Lenin's widow makes this obface of the foe. The great In 1930, an incident hap- servation: "the masses are founders of modern medical sci- pened in Greece which has sub- drawn to evangelical religion ence were men of a deep and sequently opened doors hitherto because of an irresistible long- closed. When the new consti- ing for fellowship, knowledge abiding faith in God. and organization. In contrast Pasteur, Lister, and Manson tution was drawn, there was an the tempo of our development were men of humble piety and omission of the clause guar- is exceedingly slow. Bolshevism anteeing liberty for colportage has not succeeded in quenching devout Christians. work, or indeed for even read- the moral thirst of the masses. Among the evangelical sects one Evangelical Church of Spain ing the Scriptures. A new chief finds cleanliness in the highest of police in excessive zeal for degree, absence of alcoholism, For the first time since the enforcing the law forbade an singing." adoption of its constitution the agent of Scotland's Bible So- Evangelical Church of Spain ciety to sell Scriptures, but -Sunday School Times. held its convention, called upon the case being referred to Asamblea. It was held in the public prosecutor, that of- Rumania's Spiritual Movement Barcelona, June 28-30. The ficial pointed out that the circunumber of pastors and dele- lation of the Scriptures in An English missionary congates that met was considerably modern Greek was not opposed nected with the Angelican Jewenlarged, principally because to the Constitution; that such ish Mission in Bucharest, a few this was the first convention circulation has been carried on years ,ago exchanged language since Spain herself enjoys the since at least 1890; that the lessons with a young priest full liberty of faiths. Law of 1924 decrees that from an orthodox seminary. By partial exemption from taxes this contact, the young man ac- The Espana Evangelica has shall be allowed for Bibles pub- cepted evangelical Christianity. been obliged to suspend publica- lished by the British Bible So- He became assistant to one tion because of the critical fi- cieties; that the Presidential Popescu by name, who in turn nancial situation. was led to a real interest in evangelical methods. He began New Interest in Italy Decree of 1924 expressly stated to preach in his church, which that the Municipal Duty has aroused the envy of other priests. Then he preached on People in Italy have more de- been decreased for Bibles pub- justification by faith and was tried for heresy and removed. sire for religious books than in lished by the British Bible '80- He held services for three or four years in the hall of the the past, first of all for the cities; that these books are Anglican Jewish Mission until the prefect of the city sent Bible. The reason is seen in a calculated to serve a useful pur- policemen to stop the meeting. periodical, the Corriere Emili- pose; and that if the circulation Popescu then began to write ano: "Both spirit and soul today were impeded, it would proba- sermons and addresses, which need more than ever that spe- bly cause serious diplomatic cial blessing that overflows question. This emphatic declar- from the reading of the Bible, ation has released the colpor- and everybody has friends or teurs from constant interfer- acquaintances ready to declare ence by officious p r i est s.

the great benefits they have re- Furthermore, the Chief Com- ceived from the Book of God." mander of the Army permits Popular demand for the Bible colpocteurs not only to sell has required additional prjnt- Bibles at the barracks, but to

were sold on the streets. (married to an Arab wife) now Africa Mission of the Presby- Eventually his followers erected over 50 years of age. Since his terian Church in the U. S. A. a building of their own, where- 17th year he has been engaged Mrs. Newhouse states that the upon a law was invoked to in a bitter war against the g e n era 1 situation concerning prevent singing or praying. Saviour. He has been dogging sleeping sickness in the Abong When the present King re- the steps of the missionaries in Mbang district has improved turned to Rumania, the prefect this great continent, but of late not ice a b I y, the government who had instigated the opposi- years he has found a fine hunt- doctors having proved by tests tion was dismissed and expelled ing-ground in Johannesburg, that the percentage of the popu- because of his political activity. where he has done valiant work lation having sleeping sickness The evangelicals are now able for the Moslems. He is very virus in their blood has been to have both song and prayer in intelligent and highly educated. reduced to 2.6 per cent, and their services. But the Ortho- He speaks I do not know how that the percentage of new dox Church, a I arm e d at many languages. His command cases has been reduced to 1.35 Popescu's influence, which has of English is excellent. A few per cent. While the disease is extended throughout the length months since he got hold of a not yet stamped out, it is no and breadth of the land, now native who was outwardly con- longer epidemic as it was a few insist that their own priests verted to Christianity and per- years ago. The vigorous meas- shall preach. "Wherever there suaded him to become a Mo- ures of government ,and mis- are evangelicals," testified a hammedan. The lad took his sionaries have saved villages priest recently in a newspaper Bible to his new teacher and and tribes from practical exterarticle, "there is less stealing, was going to tear it up, when, mination.

drunkenness, and immorality." moved by a strong impulse, his The ideal of the medical The very opposition which they teacher said, 'No, give it to me.' work of the mission is to give suffered served to call sym- He thought it would be well for medical treatment to all comers pathetic attention to them and him to have it to help him in free of charge, but lack of to strengthen their characters. some of his controversies. He funds has made this impossible. -Alliance Weekly. locked it up carefully, and one As far as the Mission is able, AFRICA day later on went to consult it it gives medicines and operates about the birth of our Lord. free of charge for many of the Moslem Convert's Conference God almost immediately gripped patients are so poor that their him and he went on with the only possessions are the bark A conference of men converts secret reading of that Word be- cloth which they wear. The from Islam was held last spring hind carefully locked doors, for mission is treating many babies at Zeitoun, near ,Cairo. About fear of his wife getting to know and children who are suffering twenty attended the full three what he was about. One day from the serious diseases of the days; others came in for a day. when he went out hurriedly he tropics. Almost the whole of Egypt was forgot to lock up the Bible, and represented. There were three his wife, who wanted to dis- First Fruits Among converted sheikhs from Azhar cover what he was doing in se- Foulacoundas University; the son of a rich cret, now found the Bible, and mayor was present, also a boot she began also secretly to read The Foulacoundas of French maker and several students. it. He did not know anything West Africa are predominat- The oldest in attendance was about this, nor did he know ingly fetich worshippers. Some baptized 54 years ago. Each what his wife was doing. When have turned to Islam, and the could tell' a story of suffering later on he felt he could no country is overruh with fanatifor his faith, one had even lost longer keep silent he told her of cal Foula Mohammedans from an eye. His story went back to his new found faith, and asked French Guinea. The Rev. J. S. the time of his own conversion her if she would now want to Johanson of Senegal writes in and baptism, when during the desert him. To his joy'his wife the Alliance Weekly that after fifteen months of Gospel work trouble that arose on account of confessed herself also a be- the first pagans ,are confessing his b e com i n g a Christian, liever, and said she would go their need of Christ. A threesoldiers had to intervene to anywhere with him. This man day tour was conducted, with protect him, but not before he has been baptized and has a tent and canvas spread on received a blow which resulted taken the name of John Hope." the ground as pro t e c t ion in the loss of his eye.

Moslem Missionary Converted Medical Work in Cameroun against scorpions. After the message, when all who would Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer gives Sleeping sickness and leprosy were asked to remain and pray, the following interesting news are being subdued by medical none went away. Men, women from South Africa: "Quite re- missionaries in Africa, accord- and young boys ,asked God to cently has occurred the conver- ing to a report received from forgive them, to keep them sion of a Moslem missionary in Mrs. W. D. Newhouse, editor from sin and help them follow Johannesburg. He is a Turk of The Drum Call, of the West the Jesus way.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Work Among Wild Tribes boy you left down here on earth. Naturally it is a matter of deep The Walesi people are about Speak to Him on my behalf, regret to its friends and supone stage higher than the and ask that He give me suc- porters that it must lose its pigmy in mentality, but as low cess. I am going out to shoot separate identity, but there are morally; they live in small leaf elephants. Put in a good word compensations in the hope for a houses or huts, crowded to- for me." This offers the mis- large sphere of service for the gether for safety. Mr. P. sionary an opportunity to teach joint enterprise in Beirut. The Moules, of the Heart of Africa him that Christ is mediator be- Presbyterian Mission rejoices Mission, tells of a month's trek tween God and man. in this opportunity for cooperaamong these and similar tribes. tive work with the original -The King's Business. founder of our work in Syria, On one occasion I had been in a the American Board, and also village only a few minutes when a WESTERN ASIA because of the fact that the man came along with his two wives. new School will be a laboratory I commenced talking to hi'm about An All Jewish City of racial understanding. Jesus, and found that he was a "Bili" man and dabbled in witchcraft. I Tel Aviv, Palestine,enjoys -Syria News Quarterly. felt here was a challenge from the the distinction of being the only devil, and strove with ,all my might all-Jewish city in the world. It Persia Goes Modern to get him to decide for Christ. He is practically 100 per cent Jewhad a great fear that "Bili" would ish, for out of a population of Persia grows more modern kill him if he believed, but at last 45,000, only 240 residents are every day. All over Teheran, he said, "God is greater than Bili and not J.ews. Only Hebrew is the capital, are piles of sand, surely He will guard me; I will fol- spoken. Dr. Milton J. Rosen, bricks, bags of cement, scaf- Harvard professor, essayed a folding and steel frames of low Jesus. I will give up sin and witchcraft and become a Christian." 'vVe prayed, and he went on his way; conversation with a small boy buildings in course of construchis two wives ,also confessed Christ. on the streets of Tel Aviv. To tion. Where the old buildings his surprise, the lad refused to have been torn down spring up Jungle Theology speak English, and kept repeat- modern structures in concrete No African denies the exist- ing "Rak Ivrith" (only He- and steel. Everywhere frenzied ence of God. They have many brew). Dr. Rosen asked him building is going on, and all names for Him, each denoting why he spoke only Hebrew. the Persian cities are increassome characteristic of God, for With a saucy look and the con- ing in size, not in width, but in names in Africa always denote fident expectation that his an- height. Persia is said to have character, so that when an swer would be annihilating, the more speed maniacs than any African tells his name, he feels boy asked in the Hebrew other country, and since camel he is giving himself away, and tongue, "Isn't it the language caravans travel the same roads this he does not wish to do, ex- that God speaks?" as autos, the highways are cept to ,a friend. When a boy Jewish ceremonials and holi- strewn with wrecked cars and hears some new word, such as days hold sway as nowhere else. bodies of camels. Every day, "soap," he thinks that would With the approach of twilight also, Persia increases her numbe a wonderful name. He uses on Friday the Shofar is blown, ber of airplanes, imported from it for a few months, saying, and stores, factories, even bus Germany. New ports are be- "My name is Soapy." Or one lines cease. There are both ing constructed and oil producwill hear, "I am Knife:v," or "I public and private schools for tion from the Bahrein Islands am Forkey." One of the fa- general instruction, arts, music increases continually. Also, the vorite names is "Spooney." The and trades. Herzliah School building of railways goes on real name is only discovered as has 800 students, and its grad- steadily. One new section of you come to know the man, and uates are admitted to colleges the Trans-Persian Railroad, rehe opens his heart to you. So in Europe and America. cently opened, cost 600 human it is in these tribes when they speak of God. They say "the Merger Approved lives, because the work involved exceptional peril. For the line Father of creation-the One The Syria Mission .of the that ties Teheran up with the who creates and the One who Presbyterian Church III the coast, 200 tunnels must be dug. recreates." The thought is, U. S. A. has approved the pro- -Literary Digest. after we have spoiled the job, posed merger of the School of He is perfectly able to recreate Religion in Athens with their No Missionary Allowed us. own School for Religious Work- While there are 9,000,000 The African is also very ers in Beirut. The School in Moslems in Afghanistan, not a spiritual. The unseen world has Athens has a very inspiring single representative of the a distinct reality, and they history of ten years at that Church is there, though for readily become spiritists. It is location, and before its estab-. years missionaries have looked quite common to hear some one lishment there its predecessors forward to obtaining permissay, "0 spirit of my mother, in Turkey had prepared many sion to enter that country. The think of me. Try to get before ministers for evangelical work bars have recently been let God and tell Him· all .about the in Turkey and the Balkans. down, however, to the extent

that Afghanistan is now per- enmity of many of the village the Chamars too much hilarity mitting anyone to enter the headmen ,and wealthy land- to see a dignitary attempt to country, provided he does not owners has been a terrible test manage a team of obstreperous stay longer than two months, for many of the new converts. oxen, or keep the plow where though to date no missionary . . . The incidents we listened it belonged. However, there is has ever remained in Af- to, the advance in spiritual real significance in the Mahaghanistan for a period that growth that we recorded, the raja's action and when he said long. In 1924 a small group disappearing of weakness and that if there was any sin atremained for t h r e e weeks, the putting on of strength, to- tached to plowing with one's though they were not per- gether with the report of bap- own hands, he took it upon mitted to preach the Gospel tisms, caste 1,400, out-caste himself in the interest of the while there. 5,924, Gond 305 and Lambadi state. 30, proved that so far from -Presbyterian Advance. calling ,a halt, the movement is -Indian Witness. pressing on triumphantly. The INDIA AND BURMA changed lives of outcaste con- "Eight-Point Outline" verts has brought home to caste Reach India Through Children Hindus the bankruptcy of their Rev. N. F. Silsbee of Ban- religion, with the result that galore City was asked to co- Professor B. C. Mukerji, on the Christian Church now in- operate with Indian Christians the eve of sailing recently from cludes representatives of the in an evangelistic campaign, America for India, said that Brahman, Goldsmith, Farmer, and to reach as many Moslems India crowds ,a population three Fisherman, Weaver, Shepherd, as possible. For five days the times that of the United States Tailor, Carpenter, Blacksmith, work concentrated in the secinto one-half the area. To Pot t e r, Washerman, Stone- tions where Mohammedans live. understand the condition of mason and many other castes. The "Eight-Point Outline" was these 350,000,000 of people one used, designed to bring out the must realize, he said, that only New Term of Reproach following points in every place 30,000,000 can claim any degree visited: (1) Christ was promof culture. The remainder are A straw that shows which ised in the writings of the in a primitive state of ignor- way the wind is blowing is the Prophets. (2) In the fullness ance and superstition. "The fact that at Alexandra High of time, and according to promshortest way to the redemption School, Amritsar, the term ise, He came, born of ,a virgin, of a hackward people," he de- "non-Christian" is now con- of the seed of Abraham and clared, "is through their chil- sidered a reproach, and has David. (3) He taught the peodren. The most expeditious been removed from the school's ple with authority as a Teacher method of reaching the children prospectus. The principal says sent from God. (4) He peris known as Daily Vacation that not infrequently smaller formed miracles as proofs of Bible School work. In India n 0 n-C h r i s t ian pupils are His Messiahship and as illustrathis is called the student vaca- taunted by Christian pupils, be- tions of spiritual truth. (5) tion ministry. The young col- cause they worship "black, He died on the cross for the sin lege men and women of India black idols." of the world. (6) He rose to the number of nearly 1,000 again the third day and apare con d u c tin g during six -C. M. S. Outlook. peared to witness. (7) He asweeks of their holiday approxi- cended into heaven, and is now mately 600 of these religious Maharaja Touches a Plow alive there, our Priest King. schools reaching the children of (8) He will return again to the depressed classes in large When the Maharaja of the earth at the end of the present numbers." For two years Mr. Rewa State recently touched a age of grace. Only (5) and Mukerji has been released by plow with his own hands, it (6) are denied by Moham- Serampore College to give him- was considered news, and was medans. self to this work. given space in the dailies. Time was when crops remained un- -Darkness and Light. The Outcaste Movement sown because there were no low caste men to do the plowing, Vocational Work in Anklesvar The Wesleyan Mission in most of them having gone to Hyderabad, where the first Calcutta to work in mills. The The Church of the Brethren fourteen caste converts were Maharaja feels that the Brah- (Elgin, Illinois) is gIvmg baptized a few years ago, re- mans and landlords can no Christian training for rural ports: "In spite of the bitter- longer maintain this attitude teachers in their Anklesvar est persecution there is no sign towards plowing and thus it School in Bombay Presidency. of the movement abating… We was that His Highness con- They have added to Christian rejoice to record 7,234 caste descended to touch ,a plow, al- instruction courses in rural baptisms since the first four- though he did not attempt to hygiene, teacher training, nateen were baptized. . . 1,400 in turn a furrow. It would afford ture study, vocational agriculthe past year. . . The bitter ture, carpentry and blacksmith- ing. Special emphasis has been

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

placed on oral teaching by the Burma's Need Vacation and the Bible story method and on projects Rev. M. C. Parish, Baptist Three tho usa n d vacation missionary in Pegu, Burma, de- church schools were carried on a.nd the working out of prac- clares that hundreds of villages last summer in Presbyterian in Burma have never even churches, an increase of 350 tIcal problems. Rev. I. W. heard a Christian evangelist. over any previous summer, and He also says that there are it represented an enrolment of Moomaw is the missionary in more than 9,000,000 Burman 212,000 children. Kansas City, Buddhists in that country ac- Kansas, reported 15,000 chilcharge of the hweaodrkmasatnedr.PStuG~ cording to the last census,' and dren in 87 v.acation church Bhagat is the that there are but 5,889 Bur- schools, nearly 100 per cent of man Christians. The Pegu dis- the public school enrolment. In dents have learned practical trict alone is reported to have the mission fields abroad, word 1,100 villages, many of them comes that more than 100,000 lessons by operating a small without the knowledge of the children were enrolled in vaca- Gospel. tion schools under the care of store, by working a school the mission stations. Korea A Home Mission Society in heads the list, with 15,000 engarden, by building a model Moulmein, which last year cut rolled pupils. More than 7,000 its budget, has decided to re- Presbyterian you n g p e 0 pIe house, caring for cattle, raising store its larger budget. The gathered in summer confer- numbel' of baptisms increased ences lasting from seven to poultry, and by dealing with from 268 to 427. twelve days under 700 compeh~me and village problems. tent leaders, including experi- – Watchman-Examiner. enced pastors and teachers. NIght schools are conducted for Such a conference is being GENERAL planned for Puerto Rico in those who must work during 1933, and one has been held in Sunday School Gains the day. The cotton crop of Cuba. While churches are confront- -Presbyterian Ba.nner. the school has yielded 370 bls.

per acre and 869 bls. of corn per acre–a Ire a d y one-third more than the community aver- age. A school cooperative bank has proved a valuable training to boys who have never saved- and possibly n eve r handled money before they came to the school. Sixty-five graduates in the past seven years have gone out to teach in mission schools.

In Assam ing a loss, or doubtful gain in The ,attendance at the annual ~embership, substantial growth Foreign Missions in Esperanto IS reported in world-wide 'Sun- A~sociation among the Ao Naga day School numbers. Report In view of the fact that so- cialists of all descriptions and trIbes numbered 3,216 in spite forms were sent to 132 coun- communists have put Esperanto tries, and a summary of re- to use in international comof the prolonged m 0 n s 0 0 n. turns from 113 countries shows munications it must be con- ,a gain throughout the world of sidered an important novelty to Many delegates traveled four 2,29~,366 during the last quad- use this medium for reaching renmum. It is interesting to friends of missions the world days on foot to attend for it is note that by far the largest over in the same way. Per- sonally we have always welthe high tide social event and gains in percentage were in comed the fact that men and women interested in missions in religious experience of the year. gentral America (47.1%) and all countries are widely con- m South America (33.3%). versant with English and have The entertaining village is near Europe was the only section been of the opinion that this tha~ showed a decrease (8.7%), was a sort of international the well-traveled government whIle North America, where language for all who have any- the numerical gain exceeded thing to say on missionary subpath and this path was one jects. However, there ,are that throughout the world by people everywhere who perhaps !ong .pro~ession of people walk- over a half .a million, had a mg m smgle file, with baskets percentage increase of 14.3. The summary is as follows: on their backs. They were eagerly hurrying along, anxious to meet their friends, get settled isneethtehi~r temporary abodes and titanic meeting house.

Accordmg to the new census re- port the Ao Nagas number about 34,000, and approxi- Increase mately one-fourth of this num- During are more interested in other ber belong to the Christian fields than missions who might group. There are fifty-six Ao Grand No. of Total Quad- Naga villages with a Baptist Division S. S. be acquainted with the work of Church in each, and ninety per Enrolment rennium missions if information on the Africa 15,824 Asia 32,760 905,742 116,084 subject appeared in the medium Europe 78,384 1,733,045 57,039 North America 185,383 8,503,595 814,155' 22,825,052 2,854,423 cent of these churches are self- Central America 452 30,797 9,867 to which they are accustomed. 227,789 56,934 . An interesting contribution supporting. Christian schools South America 4,019 201,842 13,148 of that nature has just ap- peared under the title "La In- West Indies 2 083 881,456 1,026 ternacia Misia Konsilantaro Oceania and ' now total fifty, with h1~v2e59bepeunpils enrolled. There Australasia 11,969 467 accessions to the church Grand Totals 1932 330,874 35.309.318 2,294,36{; through baptism this past year. *' Decrease. its Aim and its Task." , •

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information China-Yesterday and Today. By E. Christian missions. Three pages answered, but the beok clc ses T. Williams, Map and IllustratlOns. and a few statistics contain all with an expression of a wish Fifth Edition. 8 vo. 743 pp. $4.00. he has to say about this subject. to serve his country under the Crowell. New York. 1932. His attitude is friendly but his leadership of Jesus. information seems to be very This story of China and the limited. "Christianity" is not Living Issues in China. By Henry T. Chinese has proved its value even included in the subjects Hodgkin. 215 pp. $1.00. Friendby the fact that there has been indexed and the bibliography of a call for five editions. The some 275 volumes includes only ship Press. New York. latest revision brings the situa- about a dozen volumes on mistion down to the present year sionary work, though these Dr. Hodgkin probably knows by the insertion of sixteen pioneers have probably done pages on "China's struggle for more than any other agency to China as well as any living Democracy." There i~ also a open up China to peaceful new map on which is found penetration and for the educa- man. He was a missionary of some of the new names for tion of the Chinese in the high- Chinese cities. The map is est ideals of culture, religion, the Society of Friends in China clear and shows the provinces, world friendship, and service to the new state of Manchukuo humanity. from 1905 to 1910, when he reand the principal cities, rivers and railroads, but fails to lo- The Young Revolutionist. By Pearl turned to England to become cate many important centers of S. Buck. 12 mo. 182 pp. Cloth, $1.50; paper, $.75. Friendship Press. secretary of the Friends Forpopulation. New York. 1932. An immense amount of re- eign Missionary Association, a The same knowledge of China liable information is contained and the Chinese and the same post which he held for ten in these 743 pages. The author artistic ability and literary skill is professor of Oriental Lan- are shown in this short novel years. In 1920, he returned to guages ,and Literature in the as are revealed in the author's University of California and previous success. "Th.e Good China and traveled extensively was formerly American Charge Earth." Here, however, Mrs. d'Affairs at Peking. He lived in Buck is more restrained and re- throughout that great country, China before the Manchu Dy- fined in the handling of Chinese nasty was overthrown in 1911 crudities. "The Young Revolu- lecturing to students and other and has watched the great tionist" is a Chinese lad, dedichanges going on in the Re- cated to the Buddhist priest- groups. When the National public. His first chapter fur- hood, who flees and enters the nishes an excellent picture of revolutionary army. He is Christian Council of China was China as a country and this is ignorant of life and is filled followed by chapters on the his- with communistic and atheistic formed in 1922, he became one tory of the Chinese, the family ideas by his captain. This proand social life, i n d u s t r i e s, duces hatred of all foreigners of its secretaries, and for seven guilds, festivals, Confucius and and all religion-until he exhis teachings, Buddhism and periences Christian kindness at years he was an active factor Taoism, art and literature, for- the hands of a missionary eign influence and trade, re- doctor. His eyes are partially in the development of the coforms and revolutions. The opened to the terrible realities appendix gives statistics and of warfare and the falseness of operative work of the many other detailed facts of interest. revolutionary propaganda. Es- caping from the army, he re- churches and missions compris- For general information this turns home with questions as is probably the best of recent to patriotism and religion and ing the Council. This book is compendiums on China. Its "foreign devils" which are not weakest point is the small small in size but large in imamount of information given as [572] to the progress and influence of portance. The author discusses a wide range of subjects relat- ing to present day China, and does so with a clarity of under- standing and a felicity of ex- pression that makes the book intensely interesting and high- ly instructive. A. J. BROWN.

The Japan Christian Year Book. Edited by W. C. Lamott, 12 mo. 406 pp. Yen 2.50 or $1.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. 1932.

This annual was formerly published under the title, "The Christian Movement in Japan and Formosa." The new editor, who has done his work remark- ably well, is the Rev. Willis C. Lamott, for twelve years a Presbyterian m iss ion a r y in Tokyo and also now· a teacher in the Meiji Gakuin (a union colI e g e). There are seven been rescued from temples bristles with questions on which Japanese and fifteen foreign where they were being trained equally devout men differ, natu- contributors to the volume. as actors or musicians and rally includes opinions that will The widened scope of this where they were surrounded not be acceptable to some new year book is shown by the by soul-destroying influences. readers; but no one will ques- reports on Cooperative Chris- At Dohnavur they lead a tion the ability, scholarship and tian Institutions. It is a rich natur,al, happy life, go to school sincerity with which the author mine of information on the and are taught to love and trust advocates "the vision of God as political, social and economic and obey' God as revealed in revealed in Christ" as the su- situation. Dr. Kagawa writes Jesus Christ. They are pre- preme need of the world.

ten pages on religious move- pared for useful Christian serv- A. J. B.

ments showing the progress of ice to their fellowmen. These The Advance Guard-200 Years of the Kingdom of God. Other de- are fragmentary stories that Moravian Missions. 95 pp. $1.

partments relate to Christian give us glimpses of what boys Moravian Book Room. London. 1932. education, social welfare work, are like, how they are trained No other Christian comdirectories and statistics. Those and what are the results. munion has a better missionary who read the valuable papers Christianity and the New World. By record than the Moravians. will gain a wonderful insight F. R. Barry. 317 pp. $3. Harper From the days of Ziegenbalg· into conditions in Japan. The and Brothers. New York. 1932. down to the present, that com- paratively small body of Chrischief omission seems to be in Readers who keep abreast of tians has been animated by the exclusion of reference (ex- current theological literature missionary zeal and has sent an have noted with keen interest astonishing proportion of its cept in the directories) of such the successive volumes in The workers and money into misimportant independent work as Library of Constructive The- sionary work in many lands. ology whose editors "are con- This little book tells the story. that of the Omi Mission, the vinced that the C h r i s t ian It is based on a German work Japan Evangelistic Band and Church is confronted with a by Bishop Baudert and is here the Oriental Missionary Society. great though silent crisis and translated for English reading. also with an unparalleled op- It is an inspiring record of mis- We miss an index such as has po r tun i t y," and whose an- sionary devotion and success. nounced purpose is "to produce been in former editions. The volumes which might find ,a . A. J. B. statistics show a total foreign useful place on the shelves of mission staff (in 60 societies) the clergyman, and no less on The Development of the Missionary of 1,176 and ,a total native those of the intelligent lay- and Philanthropic Interest Among man." The present volume is the Mennonites of North America. staff of 5,779. The Japanese another in this series and has By Edmund George K~ufman, .w~th been written by an eminent introduction by ArchIbald Gllhes Christian communicants num- scholar of the Church of Eng- Baker. 416 pp. Mennonite Book ber 175,364 and 43,643 baptized land and Oxford University. Concern. Berne, Indiana. 1932. He discusses the Problem of non-communicants. About one- Mennonites have not figured third of the unordained mission largely in missionary literature. workers are reported as not They have a history of over professing Christians. Modernity, Religion and Life, 400 years and they have been The volume can be obtained from mission headquarters in Japan, Korea, China, England and America. .

Brothers of Lotus Buds. By Godfrey the New Testament Contribu- in America for nearly 250 Webb-Peploe. Illus. 12 mo. 28. 6d. tion, the Ethic of Jesus, Hu- years, but their interest in mis- S.P.C.K. London. 1932. manism and the Gospel, Doing sions is a rather recent develop- The Dohnavur Fellowship, es- the Will of God, The Redemp- ment as compared with that of tablished by Amy Carmichael, tion of Values, The Family, other Christian bodies. It is in South India, is engaged in a Citizenship, Spending and Get- only fifty years since the first beautiful and inspiring work. ting, and The Life of the World missionary was sent forth by It is for the rescue of boys and to Come. He believes that "in- the Mennonites of America. girls by giving them Christian comparably the most imperious Why so late a development .of environment and instruction challenge which today confronts this interest in a group WIth and by witnessing to the love Christianity is the moral chaos such a long history? How, at and life and power of Christ of our generation," and that the last, did this interest begin? in the surrounding villages. Church should "take a survey The author, formerly a Men- One of the workers, the grand- of the various new factors, nonite missionary in China, son of Prebendary H. W. Webb- psychological, economic, socio- answers these questions and Peploe of London, tells these logical, and offer creative moral presents much interesting intrue stories of experiences with leadership at once more pro- formation regarding the Menthe children. They are char- gressive and more stable than' nonites in general. There are acteristic and life-like pictures non-Christian t h ink i n g can 142,000 in Europe and 144,965 of the Indian boys at school, promise." A book that tra- in North America, most of at play, at worship. They have verses a wide field which whom are "prosperous farmers,

neither wealthy nor poor." The psychological study. He again activities and opportunities for Mennonites in North America and again asks the question: worthwhile service. are conducting missionary work Why did Ignatius do thus In this volume Dr. McLaughamong the American Indians and so ?-seeking to make his lin of Richmond, Virginia, preand in Africa, China, India, the deeds and words ring true to sents a car,eful study of the Near East, Mongolia and Ar- the skeptical mind of the 20th field and its needs and opporgentina. They have sent out, century reading public. tunities followed by practical since 1880, 404 missionaries, Mr. Hollis says that he is a suggestions for a rural church and in 1927, the last year for loyal Catholic, but does not curriculum in religious educawhich figures are given, they hesitate to speak in a half- tion. The book is interesting gave for home and foreign mis- humorous way about the "de- and stimulating. Dr. McLaughsions and relief work $666,784, ficiencies" he finds in the sub- lin is' familiar with modern an average of $7.08 per mem- ject of his biography. In touch- methods of education, but he beber as compared with the aver- ing upon the so-called miracles lieves in spiritual methods for age of $4.17 for eleven other of Ignatius of Loyola he gently spiritual results. The purpose denominations. This is a highly takes refuge behind the im- is to give students .a knowledge creditable showing. A. J. B. pregnable Catholic belief in his of God and personal devotion to The Red Man's Trail. By William B. sainthood, in which all things Jesus Christ, to produce Christ- Morrison. 12 mo. 132 pp. Fifty are possible. But his writing like character to show the true cents. Presbyterian Committee of is not polemic and there is little results of Christian life and to Publication. Richmond, Va. 1932. of the controversy between lead into unselffish, effective Here is the story of Southern Catholic and Protestant. service. Every rural pastor and Presbyterian work for the In- From the first chapter on Christian educationalist will dians of the United States. Dr. "The Importance of Being find this study rich in sugges- Morrison has been familiar Holy" to the 17th and last one tion. with Indian life and work in "The Meaning of Ignatius," we Oklahoma where he has been have a book which having be- The Mother. By Yusuke Tsurumi. president of the college at Du- gun one is sure to finish; and By Rae D. Henkle. 287 pp. $2.50. rant and late professor of his- having finished will put it aside New York. 1932.

tory in the 'State Teachers Col- with the thought that here is Many Americans have read lege. He describes briefly the one who lived consciously in the about the political, military and Indians as 'he has known them, presence of God, and with the commercial activities of Modern and in outline records the thrill- further questions-to whom in Japan, but comparatively few ing annals of missionary work this age can we compare him have read about the psychology in the early days, the present and why does not our genera- and family life of the Japanese. missions of his church and the tion produce more men like This volume deals with the latoutlook for tomorrow. Dr. him? JAMES CANTINE. ter. The author has ideal qual- Morrison asks for sympathy, Religious Education in the Rural ifications for the interpretation fair dealing and adequate op- Church. By Henry W. McLaughlin. of his people. He was educated portunity for the Indians. He 800. 219 pp. $1.50. Revell. New at the Imperial University in calls for more white mission- York. 1932. Tokyo, has held high positions aries and a loving, clear pre- Many of our finest religious in the government, represented sentation of the Gospel of leaders and best citizens have it at various international con- com e fro m rural districts ferences, written twenty-three Christ. where life was hard and priv- books, and lectured at several Saint Ignatius. By Christopher Hol- ileges were few. Today eco- American universities and Willis. 287 pp. $2.50. Harper & nomic and social conditions liamstown Institute of Politics. Brothers. New York. 1931. have changed. Modern inven- A quarter of a million copies of The publishers' jacket gives tions, opportunities, and temp- the present book were sold in as the sub-title, "Founder of tations which were formerly pe- Japan within a year of its pub- the Jesuits," and as such culiar to cities have involved lication, and it has been drama- Ignatius is generally known. the country. At the same time tized on the stage and shown in But a better interpretation of the drift has been away from moving pictures. It is an in- the book is the title the author the farm and rural districts tensely interesting story of a loves to use-Ignatius, the have been impoverished. The widowed and penniless mother, Lover of God. As one reads, city-ward drift has resulted in struggling to rear and educate the organizer and master of problems that have brought her children and to maintain this great society recedes into economic and social disaster. the ancestral traditions and the background and one sees in- The movement back to the farm ideals of Japanese family life.

stead, Ignatius the Saint. And should be encouraged by mak- The author himself has trans- this seems to be the aim of the ing life in rural districts more lated it into English, and Pro- author. He disclaims approach- attractive and fruitful. One fessor Charles A. Beard has ing his task as a historian, way is by providing for better written a highly commendatory his purpose being to make a education, character building Introduction. A. J. BROWN.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The Horror of It. Frederick A. Bar- tional Peace through Religion, The total number of mission- ber. $1.50. Published by Brewer, with an introduction by the Sec- aries on December 31, 1930, was Warren & Putnam. retary of the Commission, Ruth 937, located in 297 stations. The Cranston. The volume is well communicants number 74,180 What lies between the de- indexed and it presents a large and there are over three thouparture of armed forces swing- amount of reliable information sand Chinese workers, only oneing to the front to the accom- regarding the economic indus- fourth of whom are supported paniment of waving flags and trial, racial, religious, scientific by foreign funds. martial music, and the return and political causes of war. of the remnant of those same Knowing the Bible. By Raymond C. forces from the field of con- A. J. BROWN. Knox. 278 pp. $1.75. Macmillan. flict after the armistice is New York. 1931. signed, is vividly portrayed in The New Man. By Capt. Reginald this volume of poems and "cam- Wallis. 95 pp. 18. Pickering & The aim of this book is to era records of war's gruesome Inglis. London. 1932. promote understanding of the glories." They are assembled Bible from the modern point of by Frederick A. Barber of the Captain Wallis resigned his view. The author accepts the Historical Foundation. We are commission in the English army advanced critical positions and told that the War Department to become General Secretary of the full bibliography includes objected to the publication of the Dublin Y. M. C. A. In his scarcely one work by a conthese pictures of war as it work he says he has "frequent- servative writer. The book really is-and imagination re- ly felt the need of a little book is well arranged and has four volts against visualizing the to place in the hands of young maps and a chronological table, battlefield. Here are the ter- fellows who are led to decision but why do some modern rible facts as caught by the for Christ, and who honestly writers fight shy of the usual photographer. They are true. desire to cultivate those virtues Christian vocabulary? For ex- One cannot escape the implica- which conduce to true Chris- ample on page 229 the author tion. Noone who sees this book tian manhood,"-a full-rounded, gives the subject of the great can be absolved from blame if, trusty guide-book for the young resurrection chapter in Corinby voice and vote, he fails to c o n v e r t. . thians as "the immortality of register protest in the name of the spirit." This it is not. ~e humanity against such cruel JAMES CANTINE. immortality of the soul IS and wanton sacrifice of human taught by Plato but the resurlife. The book is an unanswer- The Steep Ascent. China Inland Mis- rection of the body is the teachable argument against the waste sion Report for 1931. ing of the Apostle Paul and the of war and is a plea for the hope of the Christian believer. promotion of international good- Here is a remarkable record will which will insist upon of a great work. The China S. M. z. peaceful means for the settle- Inland Mission, during the past ment of differences between sixty-six yea r s, has been Seventy Other Best Bible Stories by nations. through many trials and diffi- George Goodman. Cloth, 27.8 pa~s culties but has gone on with including Index. 38. 4d. PICkermg MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD. banners flying and many evi- & Inglis. London. 1932. dences of the same power that The Causes of War. By Sir Arthur made fruitful the work of the Much that passes today by Salter and others. 235 pp. 786d. early apostles. This past year's the name of "religious educa- Macmillan. London. 1932. reports show many difficulties tion" is singularly barren of encountered, physical and spir- This is a valuable contribu- 1tual; a real period of testing "s true Biblical material. As in tion to the literature of inter- and danger but the "Lord worknational peace and goodwill. It ing with them, with signs fol- his eve n t y Best Bible is a symposium by such eminent lowing." Missionaries report Stories," so in this volume Mr. thinkers as Sir Arthur Salter, on Civil War, the Moslem out- Goodman selects narrative por- Sir J. Arthur Thomas, S. G. break, Flood and Famine, Com- tions of Scripture, and then Johnston, Alfred Zimmern, C. munist menace and human and analyses and comments upon E. Andrews, Frederick J. Lib- devilish opposition, but there is them in an illuminating manner. by, Henry A. Atkinson, Wick- always a note of faith and vic- He begins with a text, then ham Steel, A. Yusuf Ali, Jacob tory. In spite of every diffi- gives the story in a few.salient Kiner, Andre Siegfried, Moritz culty, the work was main- strokes, in each case wIth the Bonn and W. J. Hinton. Such tained. Nearly 5,000 Chinese Bible reference. Finally he names are impressive evidence were baptized, new stations points out its typical teaching, that no one who desires the were opened, Christians were its New Testament usage, and, abolition of war can afford to revived, the church strength- in some cases, related outlines. miss this volume. ·It was writ- ened and reinforcements sent ten under the auspices of a out. The total amount re:' Mr. Goodman is in thorough Commission of the proposed ceived for the work was £217,- command of his material; his World Conference for Interna- 354 or over $1,000,000 gold at comments are penetrating, his the normal rate of exchange. outlines usable, and his pre- sentation simple and direct. The range of the stories is

wide. Moreover, he has a gift Twenty Years of the Chinese Republic. Portrait of a Chinese Lady. Hosie. for the effective phrase, as is H. A. Van Dorn. Knopf. 1932. Morrow. 1930.

evident from some of his titles. Life of Sun Yat-sen. H. B. Restarick. Within Four Seas. Paul Richard Ab- The point of view is soundly Yale University Press. 1932. bott. Steckert. 1931.

evangelical and the author sets China Through Chinese Eyes. T. Z. Yellow Rivers. Earl Herbert Cressy. forth the Messianic implica- Koo and Others. London. 1926. Harpers. 1932.

tions. Living Issues in China. Henry T. Children Missionaries who seek aid in Hodgkin. Friendship Press. New Lin Foo and Lin Ching. Phyllis Ayer the presentation of Scripture to York. 1932. Sowers. Crowell. 1932.

their classes and congregations China's Challenge to' Christianity. The Honorable Crimson Tree. Anita will find here much of value Lucius C. Porter. Friendship Press. B. Ferris. Friendship Press. 1932. for this purpose, as will Sun- 1924. day-School teachers and pastors. Ah Fu: A Chinese River Boy. Mildred China-A Nation in Revolution. Paul E. Nevill and Mabel Garett Wagner. F. E. GAEBELEIN. Monroe. Macmillan. 1928. Friendship Press. 1932.

World Clock. By Thomas T. Smith. The Challenge of the East. Sherwood Barak-Diary O'f a Donkey. F. H. 25 cents each. $15 per hundred. Eddy. Farrar & Rhinehart. 1931. Easton. China Inland Mission. 3746 So. Washington St., Marion, Philadel phia. Indiana, 1931. Chinese Revolution from the Inside. R. Y. Lo. Abingdon Press. 1931. New Books The colored map dial on a The Chinese at Home. Ball. New York. Asiatic Mythology-The Gods and Becardboard chart may be turned 1912. liefs of the Nations of the Orient. 15 Colored plates and 354 other ilto indicate the time in various Religion of the Chinese. J. J. M. De lustrations. By J. Hackin and Othparts of the world, to correspond Groot. Macmillan. 1910. ers. 460 pp. $10. Crowell. New York. 1932. with the time at other points. Chinese Literature. Giles. New York. This enables the user to know 1901. A Buddhist Bible. Dwight Goddard. 316 pp. Published by the author. what missionaries may be doing Mission Work Thetford, Vt. and to time their prayer for those in other fields. For exam- The Jesus I KnO'w. Edited by T. Z. The Christian' Faith. Joseph Stump. ple-What time is it in Chicago Koo. Y. M. C. A. Shanghai. 1931. 455 pp. $4. Macmillan. when missionaries in Hankow, China, are holding their morn- China Her Own Interpreter. By Chi- GO'spel Dawn in Africa. H. Beidering or evening services? The nese Christians. M. E. M. 1927. becke. 194 pp. $1.25. Lutheran world clock is a useful prayer Book Concern. Columbus. calendar to hang on the wall. It As It Looks to Young China. William is similar to the world-wide Hung. Friendship Press. 1932. Grace and Power. W. H. Griffith prayer time chart published by Thomas. 192 pp. 2s. 6d. Picker- THE REVIEW in January, 1927. Chinese Twice Born. Charles E. Scott. ing & Inglis. London. The map clock is fairly accurate Revell. 1929. How and When. Edited by W. Hoste History of Christian Missions in and R. M'Elheran. 190 pp. Is. China. Kenneth S. Latourette. Mac- Pickering & Inglis. London. millan. 1929. A Jolly Journal. Isabell Crawford. but omits most of the southern Biographies 158 pp. $1.50. Revell. New York.

hemisphere and contains the Hudson Taylor. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Looking Beyond. Wm. Evans. 60 pp. names of only twenty-two places. China Inland Mission. Philadelphia. 40 cents. B.LC.A. Chicago.

Good Books on China Guinness of Honan. Mrs. Howard The New Crisis in the Far East. Stan- Taylor. China Inland Mission. Phila- ley High. 128 pp. $1. Revell. New York. delphia. Obtaining Promises. Annual Report In addition to Prof. Williams' PastO'r Hsi. Mrs. Howard Taylor. -China Inland Mission. 61 pp. new edition of "China-Yester- China Inland Mission. Philadelphia. London. day and Today" (reviewed elsewhere) the following books are Young J. Allen. Warren A. Candler. Pioneers of the Kingdom. Part L recommended for the use of mis- Cokesbury Press. 1931. Phyllis L. Garlick. 122 pp. 2s. sion study classes and for gen- Highway Press. London. eral reading. Popular Books Pepi and the Golden Hawk. Vera C. The Blue Tiger. Caldwell. Abingdon Himes. 64 pp. $1.50. Crowell. Press. 1925. New York.

Advanced Reading Foreign Magic. Jean Cochran. Revell. Seeking the Saviour. W. P. Mackay. 1919. 123 pp. Is. Pickering & Inglis. Short History of Chinese Civilization. London. R. Wilhelm. Viking Press. 1929. Book on ,Chinese Youth. Hung. Friend- ship Press. 1932. What lOwe to Christ. C. F. Andrews. The Spirit of the Chinese Revolution. 281 pp. $1.50. Abingdon Press. A. N. Holcombe. Knopf. 1930. China's Real Revolution. Hutchinson. New York.. Friendship Press. 1932. Problems of the Pacific. Institute of Lin Foo and Lin Ching. Illus. Phyllis Pacific Relations. University of Chi- The YO'ung Revolutionist. Pearl S. Ayres Sowers. 128 pp. $1.50. cago Press. 1931. Buck. Friendship Press. 1932. Crowell.

China Year Book. Edited by G. W. Torchbearers in China. Basil Matthews Woodhead. University of Chicago and Arthur E. Southon. Friendship Press. 1932. Press. 1932.

China Christian Year Book. Frank A Tamarisk Garden. Herbert Hudson Taylor. China Inland Mission. 1930. Rawlinson. Shanghai. 1931.

Notes The Rev. Dr. Arthur

Smith, 't6r: .. fifty-four years Ii Mis- Presbyterian Missions sionary of the American Board in (Concluded j'1'om Ind Cover) China, .died in Claremont, California, Are presented in novel and'verY usable form, for Missionary Meet- on August 31st at the age of 87. ings, as illustrations for sermons Dr. Smith was bora in Vernon, and talks, or for personal inspir- of Dr. Elias Riggs 01' Constantinople, Conn., in 1845, and went, to China in ation, in she and her husband served for 46 1872, returning in 1926. He was pres- years as, missionaries of the American ent at the siege of Peking during the The Presbyterian Board in Sivas, Marsovan and Boxer Uprising in 1900 and came to Smyrna. ,Two years after Dr. Riggs' the United States to plead the ChineBe BANNER death (in 1913) Mrs. Riggs returned . cause before President Roosevelt. to America. She gave six children to He was the author of "Chinese A Church weekly modern in the missionary service, Mary Riggs, Characteristics," "Village Life in appearance, evangelical in creed, formerly in Turkey; Dr. Charles T. China," and "China in Convulsion," a progressive in contents, practical Riggs of Constantinople, Henry Riggs, chronicle of the anti-foreign outbreak. in help to ministers, ministers' the late Theodore Riggs of Turkey, Early in 1906 he conceived the idea wives cmd other active Church Dr. Ernest W. Riggs, now the Secre- that the United States should remit workers, and prepared with tary of the American Board and Susan to China part of the $25,000,000 inspecial regard for the layman and (Mrs. Getchell) of Thessaloniea. This demnity, the money to be used to the Jaywomcm. is one of the great missionary fami- send Chinese students to American lies of the Christian Church. universities. John Hay, then Seere- A Christian Companion ••• tary of State, joined his a~p1'oval and For the home, the study, mission- the President, in his Congressional ary meeting, young people's Message of Dee. 3, 1907, advocated meeting, Sunday school, and hour Dr. Jolm Gaskin Dunlop, a Presby- Dr. Smith's proposed use of the inof family and personal devotion, terian missionary in Japan, died demnity surplus above the $13,000,000 its many pdges of "News of the August 15 in Kanazawa. He had been in claims for damages. It has been Churches Everywhere," and its ill Bome time. Dr. Dunlop had gone said that the return of this money has pages of vital editorials, are to Ja:pan in 1886 as a teacher in a done more. than any other act of the prepared by numerous selected government school, and from 1890 to Correspondents and 1897 he was a missionary :under the .. . American Government to increase Canada Methodist mission. He was Editorial Staff . appointed by the Presbyterian Board Chinese friendship for the United in 1898 and was stationed' at Kan- States• lncluding William H. Boddy, azawa, Tokyo, Fukoi and Tsu. Dur- William E. Brooks, Paul Patton … Faris, Ralph Cooper Hutchison, ing the World War he spent two years Miss Lulu Patton, a Presbyterian Hugh Thomson Kerr, John A. with the Chinese labor corps in Missionary in South China since 1908, France. Born at Kingston, Ont., in died in Shanghai on August 3. She Mackay, Donald Mackenzie, 1867, Dr. Dunlop, was graduated from was in recent years principal of the Joseph R. Sizoo and James H. Queens Univermty and attended Yale, norma.l school of the American North- Snowden. Chica«o and Queens Universities. ern Presbyterian MissiOnary Society In addition to his widow Emma Eliza at Canton and was the sister of Dr. SUBSCRIPTION RATES Charles E. Patton, secretary of the $2.50 a yearl to ministers, $2. In Presbyterian MissionCounei1 in combination with The Missionary Re. China. view of the World ($2.50 ,'IIone), only S4 for both-a saving of one … dollar. Sample copy ofTHE BANNER …. . . Ely Dunlop, Dr. Dunlop leaves three free on request. BOns and two daughters. Send your order to Mrs. Joseph Bardy Neeshima, The ReT. Justin Edwards Abbott, The Presbyterian Banner widow of the famous founder ot retired Congregational missionary who spent thirty years in India died in 2007 Commonwellth Building DOBhisha University died in Kyoto on Summit, New Jersey, on June 19th, . Pitbburgh, PI. . June 14th, at the age of eighty-eight. after a l<mg illness. . Or to The Mrs. Neeshima was herself a cele- Dr. Abbott was 79 years of age. He brated character both before and after was a graduate of Dartmouth College Miuionary Review of the World her marriage. Her baptism was the and the Union Theological Seminary. first instance of Protestant baptism in In 1881 he went to the Marathi Mis- 156 Fifth Avenue the city of Kyoto. Sh~ was a fellow- sion in India, where his father, the worker with her husband in personal late Amos Abbott, had long been a New York, N.Y•.. work among students. She has stood missionary. His work was largely as a pillar of faith and a connecting evangelistic and literary. Since 1911 link with the earliest Protestant work Dr. Abbott had lived in Summit, trans- in Japan. lating the poet saints of India. As ………

The Rev. William Young Fullerton, a director of the American Mission D.D., a leader in the English Baptist to Lepers he visited South America Church for more than half a century, in 1924 and several times visited died in London on August 17th at the Europe in the interest of lepers. He age of 75. Dr. Fullerton was born in . was instrumental in establishing a Belfast, Ireland, and came into promi- Christian Leper Colony at Valbonne, nence through his early association France. . with the Rev. Charles H. Spurgeon, … … whose biographer he was. The Rev. William H. Teeter, Ph. D., Dr. Fullerton was president of the missiona.ry in the Philippines (1904- Baptist Union of Great Britain and 12) and Chile (1912-17) died in Balti- Ireland in 1917-18 and from 1912 to more, Md., June 16, aged sixty-one. 1927 was Home Secretary of the After returning to the United State. ,Baptist' Missionary Society.· . he was connected with the Centenary Commission of the Methodist Episco- He was the author of a number of pal Church and later with the Exten- theological and devotional publica- sion Department of Columbia·Univer- tions and he gave to his autobiography sity. th.e title "At the Sixtieth Milestone."

THE MO.SLEM

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER The Essence of Christian Missions•••••••••••••.••••..••..••••••••••• Duncan B. M.cdon.ld The W.iling Wall .nd AI Bur.q ••••••••.•.•••••.••••••••••.••.•••••. Ch.rles D. M.tthews The Isl.mic Conference at Jerusalem .•••.•••••.••••••••••••••••••.•.•••••• Alfred Nielsen The Word "Spirit" in the Koren •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• W. G. Shell.bear Women and Modern Movements in India •••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••••• Eliz.beth C. Hume Indi.n Moslems .nd the Constitution .•..•••••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••.•••. Murr.y T. Titu. A Journey in H.dr.m.ut •••.•••.••..•••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•• 0. V.n der Meulen Islam in Madaglscar •••••••••••••••••••• .' ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• John Welker Burmese Moslems ……………………………………………….. A. C. Hanna Current Topics ••• Book Reviews ••• Survey of Periodic.ls SUBSCRIBE TODAY c c Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Ay…. New yotlc Cllv ,.,.OIter Single Copies, SOc., AnnulIl Subscription, $2.00'.in Combination with the REV lEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, fI Bellell•••, LOIIelon PrIce In G,..I Britain, El,hl ShUll…, hi LOOK FOR THESE COMING FEATURES In the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Remarkable Story of a Converted Brahmin …………………. Glenn B. Ogden A Pastor's Missionary Experience ………………….. .Francis S/I,v-nk Downs A Typical Mission Station in China ……………………….. .Lois Anna Ely Oases in the Good Earth …………………………………. Carleton Lacy Obstacles to Progress in China•..•… , ………………….. Wm. H. GleY8teen China's Call for Christian Doctors ………………•………. .Elliot 1. 08good New Opportunities in Persia…•……………..•…………. .R. E.Hoffman Religion-by Evolution or by Revelation. '" …………….. .Samuel M. Zwemer 1.lissions to the Indians-Yesterday and Today ……………… TkQ8. C. Moffett SEND· A SUBSCRIPTION AS A CHRISTMAS GIFT • 25 Cents • Copy • $2.50 • Year • THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1913

HINDUISM DOES FOR WOMEN-LEAVES THEM TO STARVE PHYSlCALLY, ME:NTAL-LY AND

IN TIME OF FAMINE V.'HAT ClIRISTIANITY DOES FOR WOMEN-SOME OF THE CIRLS IN MRS. EDWARD HAINES' CHRISTIAN SCHOOL, BO:MBAY-FED~ CLOTHED~ TAUGHT AND LED TO CHRIST DARKNESS AND LIGHT: CONTRASTS IN WOMANHOOD IN INDIA

The· Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No. 4 APRIL, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.4 Old Series New Series Signs of the Times DR. PLANS FOR THE FUTURE IN INDIA form the findings of each committee MOTT'S visit to India, as were adopted as findings approved by chairman of the Edinburgh Con- the conference. One of the most tinuation Committee, has been an im- striking resolutions called for a thorportant event in the history of Prot- ough survey of the empire, to show estant missions in that great country. how far Christian agencies are occu- Seven sectional conferences have been pying the country for Christ. A comheld by Dr. Mott, in Colombo, Ma- mittee was appointed for this purpose, dras, Bombay, Lahore, Jabalpur, Alla- and the services of an expert are to habad and Calcutta. Finally, from the be secured for two or three years. r8th to the 2rst of December, a Na- The committee on .cooperation pretional Conference was held in Calcut- sented a scheme for the formation of ta, when sixty prominent Christian provincial representative councils of workers (ten of them Indians), rep- missions, to be unified by a national resentatives of the sectiollal confer- council. To carry out the findings of ences, came together to discuss the the conference, where no special commissionary problems in India. The mittee had been nominated, there was entire conference was divided into appointed an interim committee of 30 committees on the following subjects: members, with the Bishop of Lahore Survey and occupation, the Indian as chairman. Dr. Matt summed up Church and Indian Christian leader- the meaning of these conferences as ship, mass moYements, Christian edu- the call of God to larger plans, a cation, Christian literature, medical larger dynamic, and a larger unity. missions, women's work, training of In his earnest plea for unity, Dr. missionaries, the European and Anglo- Mott said: "The most solemnizing Indian community, and cooperation. word in the New Te::.tament was that During the sessions the conveners of which was said of Christ, that He committees submitted their several re- could do no mighty works there beports, which were first read through, cause of their unbelief. He was hinand then submitted for frank and full dered! The limitation not in Himself discussion, and revised paragraph by in the real sense, but a limitation. So paragraph. Finally, in their revised let us be especially solicitous as we The editors leek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aeknowledge responsibility for opinion. ""prest, nor for positions taken by con· tribut&rs of aiped articles in these Pl.res.-EDITORS.

labor together in committees and con- during the last three or four decades, ferences assembled, that these limita- amply testifies to this deplorable fact. tions, wherever they may be, may be Thirty or forty years ago there was recognized and overcome, counter- scarcely a Hindu village in Bengal acted by the only sufficient power. Let which had not had its Durga Puja us act cosmopolitanly. Let us act in- and the gladsome celebrations conterdenominationally, as the family of nected with it. There is now scarcely God, even tho we may not have seen a village, unless it is a large one, much of each other as children. Let where the sound of the drum, us find our places quickly in the family in honor of the ten-handed goddess, and act as a family. Let us act seri- is heard. The same remark applies ously, and let us act as those who have with equal force to the city of Cala superhuman God, and therefore as cutta, where the number of images of those who are not acting alone." the goddess is getting less and less every year; and the time, it is feared, SIGNS OF PROMISE IN INDIA is not distant when even a dozen images may not be forthcoming." DR. J. W. SCUDDER, for many years a missionary in India, re- A REVIVAL IN SOUTHWEST CHINA ports that India Christians have de- Veloped wonderfully in the last few JAMES R. ADAMS, of the China years, and are advancing steadily. Inland Mission at Anshun fu, Disregard of caste limitations which sends cheering tidings of the progress was impossible thirty years ago, is be- of the revival movement among the coming common. There is an eager- Miao tribes in the southwest of China. ness after western education and cus- Last November, at one village after toms, and a restless disbelief in the another, he baptized humble believers, old gods and relics. Temples are de- till the number reached 337 for the caying and falling into disuse; there tour. At A-dji-mih, the center of the is a drawing together of those who great spiritual movement among the have been at variance or unknown to red-turbaned Miao, thousands are beeach other. The birth of the South ing awakened from their long death India United Church, in which the in darkness and sin. Mr. Adams various denominations are being writes: united into one church, is another of the hopeful signs of the times. "All along the road to-day we were met by different groups who had come Heathenism, also, is noticeably on out to welcome us. A few miles from the decline, so that even a native In- the large new Gospel-hall came the dian paper shows how thoroughly this evangelists and leaders, and a big is recognized. The Indian Witness, crowd had gathered ere we reached of Calcutta, quotes the following from the village. a native paper: "The sad truth' need not be concealed that, on the Dusserah "The evangelists from all the new day, tho the people of India should centers came in to discuss the blest rejoice, there is no joy in their hearts. campaign. There are five chapel cen- The annual decrease in the number of ters in connection with A-dji-mih. At the images of the goddess Durga these new Gospel-halls are now being built. There are more than I,OOO

OF THE TIMES

families connected with A-dji-mih, is in position to supply such men so and its branch-halls-say 5,000 people needed by the nation. now under Gospel influences. Everywhere drums, charms and the devil- "You represent a society which has doctor's queer things are being made its influence felt not only burned. Whisky-drinking is stopt. throughout China, but throughout the At A-dji-mih the now disused brothel world. was pulled down and the materials used to cook the ox-flesh and other "Your object is the rearing of model food while we were there. The in- citizens. You, my friends, who are quirers teach each other; the men members and delegates of the Associateach their wives, and so on. As soon tion from every province of the Reas a Miao man knows a little of the public are examples for the men of 'doctrine,' he teaches some other every class of society. In energy and body that little. One would see a spirit you show them the best qualities group around one man who knew a of manhood. In counsel and experihymn that the others did not know, or ence you will exert the restraining inperhaps a portion of Scripture that fluence of young men. You, my they had not yet learned. The one friends, are young men, but you will who knows a little more than his not be carried away with the hot blood neighbors willingly becomes their of youth. You are young men, but teacher. I was astonished to see how rich in experience and knowledge. By much the knowledge of the Truth had the help of your guiding light and spread among them." uplifting influence, millions of young men, well equipped morally, intellectu- YUAN SHIH KAI AND THE Y. M. C. A. ally and physically will be raised ~n this nation to render loyal service to ONE of the most significant events the Republic in its time of need and lift her to a position that shall add to in the history of China took place the civilized world an undying luster." on December 12th, when President Yuan Shih Kai tendered a reception A REVIVAL OF CONFUCIANISM IN in his official residence to the nearly CHINA 400 delegates attending the sixth convention of the Young Men's Christian ON October 7th, the 2,463rd birth- Association of China. This was an official recognition of the service . day of Confucius was celebrated which Christianity has rendered to by the numerous Unions which have China, and the place which it holds lately arisen in China, chiefly for the in the life of the nation to-day. The purpose of keeping the teaching of following is the translation of a por- Confucianism in the curriculum of the tion of the President's address: Chinese schools. In Shanghai, two great meetings were held. At the one, "In a free government Confucius was honored by the memlike the Republic of China, all con- bers of the Union, who are learned ceivable encouragement should be men, merchants, and students, accordgiven for the healthy development of ing to the ancient rite which demands every individual. We require all the three genuflexions and nine bowings good men of the land. The Y. M. C. A. of the head before his tablet, and is called san-kuei-chiu-toll. After the

ceremony, Dr. Tschen-Huan-tschang, endorsement from the Federated Mis- the head of all the Unions and the Slons.

T leader in the battle in behalf of the A NEW ERA FOR JAPAN HE growth of Christian sentiment preservation of Confucianism in China, delivered an address. He stated throughout Japan is manifest in that the religion of Confucius is the many ways. There are 25 or more foundation of China, and that its re- Christian teachers from the United moval would mean the complete de- States who are college graduates, and struction of the country, and he ap- are now teaching in the higher grade pealed eloquently to his hearers that government schools. Of their condi- they continue to adhere strictly to tion and opportunities, Mr. J. E. Don- their ancient religion and labor dili- aldson writes that concerning oppor- gently for its revival. tunities for Christian work, it is safe to say that where a little common FEDERATED FORCES IN JAPAN sense is used, no hindrances of any T HE Twelfth Annual Conference of sort will be encountered. Officially, the director may do nothing that may the Federated Missions in Japan be construed as help; but privately, took place on January 8th and 9th in he wiII commend the teacher, and, in the Ginza Methodist Church, in not a few cases, become a member of Tokyo. The principal Protestant the Bible class. missions in Japan, together with the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., be- "The principal of one middle school long to the federation. The main pur- is looking anxiously for a foreign pose is united effort along practical teacher, and told me, in effect, that lines, such as the preparation of Chris- none but a Christian need apply. In tian literature, the gathering of united short, the opportunities are limited statistics with reference to the supply only by the teacher himself. He can and demand of missionaries and other secure as many Bible classes as he workers, so as to cover the entire field has time to conduct; generally he is of Japan, if possible, and the holding urged to teach a Sunday-school class of Bible conferences for Japanese in the nearest church, and he can dispastors, evangelists and Bible women. tribute, if not on the school-ground, in No mission has at present more than the street and at home, as much Christhree members in the conference, and tian literature as he can afford to buy, the total number of voting members or his friends will supply. Not in- is 44. At the recent conference, Dr. frequently he may sell Bibles to half a Wainwright, of the Southern Method- class at one time; and he can be ready, ist Mission, was appointed as the first at all times, to answer questions about general secretary of -the Christian Christianity, when the students or Literature Society of Japan, which teachers visit him at his home."

has taken the place of the former AN OTTOMAN EDUCATIONAL Literature Committee of the confer- CONFERENCE ence. The adoption of "a joint his- THROUGH the initiative of Con- torical statement of Christian faith stantinople College (formerly the and life" was referred to the Chris- American College for Girls), commit- tian Literature Society. without any tees were appointed last year in it and

in the Syrian Protestant College and would take off his skin aprons and in Robert College to consider the ques- put on regular clothing, and almost tion of a union of the American col- renounce heathenism, but soon he leges of the Ottoman Empire, includ- would go back and wear the skins ing the above-mentioned three and again. Yet even then he would con- those of Marsovan, Harput, Tarsus, tinue to pray and encourage his chil- Smyrna and Aintab. dren to become Christians. For 30 The purpose of the union is to dis- years the conflict raged, then the vic- cuss questions of general educational tory was won, and, born again by the interest, and to take steps toward uni- Spirit, Dweshula cut away from hea- fying the educational efforts made by thenism. He gave up his beer and five American institutions in Turkey so far of his six wives, making good pro- as this may seem feasible and desir- vision for those from whom he sepa- able. rated. Then he was baptized, and The first educational conference is joined the church.

to he held in Beirut, April 23d-25th, For two years Dweshula lived a and the program provides for the dis- consistent Christian life. When dying cussion of such topics as the follow- he sent for the whole tribe, and told ing: How far should college education them of his long struggle, his fierce in Turkey follow American models? battles, his many defeats, and his final The peculiar educational needs of victory by the grace of God, and said, Turkey. The elective system; how far "When I am gone, I want you all to applicable in the Orient? The ideal become Christians."

standardization of college curricula in One year has passed since Dweshu- Turkey. Religious life in our colleges. la's death, and now a great turning If this conference, which seems so full to the Lord has taken place in that of promise, leads to a permanent Edu- remote spot where missionaries appear cational Association of American Col- but rarely. Thirty men have cut off leges, it will mean the realization of their head-rings and put on clothes.

the long-cherished hopes of certain Huts are being torn down and civil- American friends of education in the ized houses are being erected in their Ottoman Empire. place. The school which was started years ago, is overcrowded, and when oMANY ZULUS TURNING TO CHRIST a missionary preacher went there re- WESHULA was a rich Zulu, who cently to hold services, 300 came to it. lived far from the missionaries of The people say to each other, "It is the American Board, and where the Dweshula's God we are worshiping,"

native preachers from the Umzumbe and Dweshula's God is dear to them Church occasionally came to hold serv- because he made such a man as ices on the Lord's Day. For 30 years Dweshula was. In times of famine he struggled against heathenism and was it not Dweshula who used to send its customs, until finally he won with his cows here and there to the poor to God's help. Often he was almost per- be milked for the babies until the suaded to give up his beer-pots and stress was over? Did not he use to his wives (of whom he had taken six), inspan his I4 oxen into his big wagon and all his ways of darkness. Then he and cart a load of corn for the poor

people free of charge? Thus Dwesh- very, where thousands of men, women ula being dead, yet speaketh. After and children were bought and sold 30 years' struggle, the hand of God like cattle. "There," she said, "a male lifted him up, that through his ex- slave can be purchased as low as $14, ample and consistent life many of his but females go as high as $400, and people might also come to Christ. new-born .babies are frequently torn SLAVERY AND EUROPEAN from the breasts of sobbing mothers, GOVERNMENTS who never see them again:"

HUM~N slavery was not finally An article referring to this slave abolIshed throughout the Russian market in Morocco City appeared in Empire until January I, I9I3. When L'Echo de Paris shortly after the apthe rescript. of emancipation was is- pearance of these articles in the Paris sued in r86r, the Caucasus region was journals. The correspondent of excepted from its provisions on ac- L'Echo de Paris wrote: "The slave count of special conditions there, and market has been closed," so that it is temporary measures were instituted clear that the French Government pending the adoption of the most suit- took prompt action after its attention able method for giving the serfs their had been called to the evil. It will freedom. Only after a lapse of more take years, however, for slavery il1 than 50 years this transitional stage Morocco to disappear completely, even has now been terminated, tho there tho the French Government takes was still some opposition to its aboli- energetic measures against it. tion. Premier Kokotzoff appeared But while Russia and France thus before the council of the empire to oppose slavery, The Spectator, of Nourge the adoption of the new law, vember 23d, accuses Great Britain of which finally abolished human slavery recognizing it. In a review of Mr, Harris' book, "Dawn in Darkest Afin the Russian Empire. The French Government also has rica," the following passage occurs: taken an unequivocal stand against "We fear that many Englishmen are human slavery recently. In October, allowing their senses to become dulled 1912, a French doctor, Mme. Legey, in the matter of slavery. . . Mr, who lives at Marrakesh, Morocco, Harris says that over large areas of Southern Nigeria, which, of course, is published an article sinaidLethaMt aotinn~ of a British colony, the police recapture Paris, in which she of the first duties of the French protecto- slaves and restore them to their ownrate in Morocco would be to abolish ers. It will be remembered that some the revolting harem system of decad- two years ago a slave was handed ent Morocco, and, having liberated the back to his owner from a British ship." unfortunate women, educate them and The Spectator's statements have refurnish them with means of earning a mained unchallenged, so far as we living. She described the great slave know, and the accusation stands that market at Marrakesh, which was au- the English Government is taking an thorized and controlled -by the Makh- attitude toward human slavery in Afzen, the Moorish Parliament. This rica, which is, to say the least, not enhas been the center of Moroccan sla- dorsed by Englishmen in general.

NORTH ON MAIN STREET IN SALT UKE CITY, THE CAPITAL OF

The Brigham Young Monument is in the center of the street and Mormon Temple. Hotel Utah are on the right and the left sides.

MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING, CLEVELAND, OHIO Secretary of the Utah Gospel lIIission ORMONISM has been great hindrances to a correct under- standing of the question has been i iMi called "Satan's master- the utterances of those who have piece;" and, with all ventured to "inform" the public with- respect to its sincere out first informing themselves We adherents, there is no purpose in this article to give some ,~ more fitting name. It f('SUItS of over 20 years' most intimate connection with the Utah situation. is often little understood, and more During this period the writer has talked with approximately 7,000 Moroften wrongly understood; for it is mons about their system, in nearly 200 of their settlements, attending far away from most people, is many- llUndreds of their meetings, conduct- ing over 500 gospel services, and besided, conceals itself like a cuttlefish, coming familiar with their periodical and other publications. Meanwhile he and is spread over such an area as has been at the focus of the reports of workers who have visited practito make local study and generaliza- cally all the Mormon homes three times over, in Christian work intion difficult. He who would under- tended to give them a fair gospel stand Mormonism must either be con- tent to spend years in study and first-hand observation among the common people and in reading publi- cations for and against it, or he must take the results of such study and experience on the part of others who have so studied. One of the

chance. A system which has more leadership and get it; as a non-Morthan doubled itself in the last 20 mon said, speaking of Mormon seryears of nineteenth century daylight, VIces: "There's always some one and which sends out 1,000 emissaries comes down from Salt Lake before a year to accomplish its purposes, is election, and we go then, and from surely worthy of study, and must something he says we know how they have it if Christianity is to protect want it to go, and it goes that way." itself and its civilization from dan- This was her observation, and some gerous invasion. such general truth holds to-day, tho probably less now than formerly. What is Mormonism To-day? 2. The habit of obedience to ec- Joseph Smith, its "prophet," said clesiastical superiors as measurably it was the only true church and re- inspired of God, in secular as well ligion; Joseph Cook characterized it as religious things, is a still stronger as "a religion of the barnyard," or factor in the case. It is simply imbreeding. Other word-portraits have possible for a person with such a been: habit to be uninfluenced by the wish of his superior, even if influence were "A political machine surpassing Tam- not intended; which often seems far many." from being the case.

"A financial trust dealing in the "When a man says you may direct hodies and souls of men." me spiritually but not temporally he lies in the presence of God."-Deseret "A clannish and immoral social order News, Apr. 25, r895. bound together by secret oaths." 3. The opportunities for such in- "A politico-financial hierarchy." fluence are almost unlimited. The "A renaissance of phallic paganism." Mormon machine is especially con- structed as if this end was in view, All but Joe Smith's certainly have as it doubtless was. A so-caned much truth in them. Let us group "bishop" is in immediate charge of the main facts under four heads: every village, with two "teachers" for each block under him; the men I. Mormonism as a Political MachJne are organized into "quorums" with their leaders; a "stake president" is While over-emphasis has sometimes over each group of settlements and heen given to this point, certain un- bishops, with his "counsellors"; over Cjuestionable facts show the tremend- them the "Twelve Apostles," who ous possibilities of the system. And are the traveling authorities; over it is beyond credulity to believe that them the head "prophet, seer and such a machine waiting for an oper- revelator" of the whole, with his ator and such operators as Mormon "counsellors," these being the final leaders waiting for machines, have and highest authority for the whole not long ago come together. The world and he the special mouthpiece main items to be noted are these: of God, whose word thus given su- persedes even the Bible. Weekly, I. The shrewdness of the. leaders "Zion" is covered with a network of and the simplicity of the common people forms a combination hard to beat for either political or religious results-the ideal for oligarchical rule of :lllY kind. The most of the people are unlearned in the ways of the world and the politician, as well as in political issues. Many want

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

speakers, local and traveling, whose ceptible of similar use, tho of late supposably religious talks easily years usual[y guarded in their uttertouch anything from religion to ances. ditching. One could hardly imagine a machine more thoroughly devised 5. A very important factor, indeed, to accomplish the will of its central lies in the direct teachings of the authority, in things political as well system about its relation to civil gov- ernment and politics, of which a few quotations are here given: "The priesthood 'holds' the power and right to give laws and command- ments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations and the world; to appoint, or- dain and establish constitutions and kingdoms; to appoin t kings, presidents, governors, or iudges."-Key, p. 70.

"It is the only legitimate power that has a right to rule on the earth; and when the will of God is done on earth as it is in heaven, no other power will be or ruJe."-Apostle John Taylor, J . of D., V: ISO and on.

"Their priesthood gives t',cm the right to advise and instruct the Saints, and their jurisdiction extends over all things spiritual or temporal."-Scr111on by Dr. Gowans, Logan Journal, May 26, 1898.

"The question with me is when I get the word of the Lord as to who is the right man [to vote for] will I obey it, no matter if it does come con- trary to my convictions?"- Pl'es. Jos. F. Smith, sermon in Tabernacle; Des. News, Dec. 6, I 900.

BRONZE STATUE OF JOSEPH S}.fITfI These statements are strong, but are the logical corollary of the pro- ,n This is the Mormon statue of the founder of fessedly theocratic but really hieratic Mormonism, and is the temp1e ground~ idea which is the basis of Mormon- in Salt Lake City 15m. Any number of denials of poli- tical use or control of the system as religious; and this without the would make no difference, even if uninitiated surmising what was being sincerely made; the machine is thus done. constntcted, and is bound to work out that way;-the writer believes inten- 4. The Mormon periodical press tionally so from the beginning. is another factor which can not be overlooked. A good-sized and fairly Volumes might easily be written well conducted daily, with a semi- on the actual interferences of Morweekly edition taken in every hamlet; monism in local and national politics the organs of the young men's and –the natural outworking of the imyoung women's organizations, and planted principle. . They would inissues in foreign tongues, are sus-

SOME TYPICAL MORMON PUllLJC SCHOOL CHILDREN, CHESTERFIELD, IDAHO (DESTITUTE OF CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGES) clude the early political efforts of is such a political machine,' capable Smith at Kirtland, in Missouri and of infinite mischief in the body politic at Nauvoo, with his candidacy for whenever it chooses so to apply itthe presidency; the defiance of law self. leading to their illegal expulsion from each of these places in turn; the 6. Mormonism is a gigantic secret procuring, by the methods of the order, in which the mass of adults demagogue, of the charter making are bound to one another, to the Nauvoo superior to the State within system and to its leaders by terrible which it was located; the long and oaths with death penalties-a fact sometimes open defiance of the gov- which affords every chance for unernment by Brigham Young and derhanded, jesuitical influence and others in Utah which finally led to control, political and otherwise. These the establishment of a military post oaths have been testified to again and there; the long story of the years again during the last fifty years, so that their existence and character are covered by ex-Senator Frank J. Can- beyond question.

non's exceedingly valuable articles 7. Politicians outside know enough and book, and multitudes of other of these facts to make the vote of facts down to the latest minute of its Mormondom a bait for them, enhierarchical life. And the claim that abling Mormonism by trades to get much of this was only in defense about what favors it wants outside; of religious rights does nOlt im- witness the passing of the enabling prove the case, for it actually I;OU- act, the favorable decision in the fesses the fact with which we are Smoot case, the prevention of action chiefly concerned, that Mormonism all these years on an amendment

l'O-DAY AND iTS

GROUP OF MORMON YOUNG MEN IN TRATNING TO G) ON A uMISSIONH against polygamy, the undeserved but far and away beyond legitimacy prominence given Smoot in the Sen- or public safety. Mormonism started ate, the acts of two recent heads of as a money-making scheme of Smith the nation when visiting in Utah, etc. and Rigdon, and its development was along the same lines. First the While there can be no doubt that money-digging schemes of Smith; multitudes of the common Mormon then the Book of Mormon concocted people love their country and intend for sale; then the "church" organto be true to it, there can also be no ized, tithing, fraudulent lot-sales and question that the very existence of wild-cat banking-all before or in the above facts would make Mormon- Kirtland; since which time the stamp ism a vast political machine almost of gain has by no means disappeared. in spite of itself, human nature re- Its million or two of tithing receipts, maining as it is. And no such ma- plus income from business interests, chine is safe to have around. plus expenses contributed by over 2,000 emissaries, plus the financial II. Mormonism as a Financial and Busi. results of its political and moral control, plus gifts, enable it to finance ness System almost any scheme of propagandism or suppression which may seem desir- Of course, any true church has its able. Its missionary work must cost business and financial side; but that more every year than Christianity is not what is referred to here at all. ever put into that field in a decade; The features of the system outEned its "church" schools are claimed to above clearly empower Mormonism have cost $350,000 last year, while with financial, industrial and business control which is not only beyond the needs of any true church,

new buildings and publications must the Salt Lake authorities. No real require quite as much. The center of accounting is ever made to the givers, this power lies in the tithing sys- except in the most general terms. In tem, which must next be briefly spite of the penalties above, many noticed. Mormons do not pay, and many others pay less than is their honest The Mormon Tithing System tenth. The real tithe of the income of, say, 400,000 Mormons could hard- This was established by several ly be less than four and a half mil- "revelations" to Smith, 1831-38, given lions annually. in Doctrine and Covenants, pages 241, 3OT, 339, 418-19. It requires that on THE MORMON TEMPLE AND TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY becoming a Mormon everyone shall A sidelight on the financial characgive "all their surplus property to be put into the hands of the bishop," ter of present-day Mormonism is and thereafter a tenth of his income; seen in the fact that the head of the and there are heavy penalties "re- system, Joseph F. Smith, (nephew of vealed" for those who fail to pay, as the original Joseph) , besides being "he that is tithed shall not be burned the head of the "only true church," at my coming," and that the names and only mouthpiece of God on and genealogy of non-payers shall earth, was not long ago listed as not be kept in the "church" records, president of 14 different local busiso that they can not get the ordi- ness enterprises, with operations agnances which alone can give salva- gregating probably not less than $25,- tion, according to Mormonism. Every 000,000 annually, besides being a divillage and every city ward has its rector in a transcontinental railway 1 "bishop" whose first duty is to see One of these institutions illustrates that this tithing is paid and to keep the system still further. It makes records about it; his share of this is the special undergarments which about a tenth, the rest being sent to every adult Mormon is supposed to wear, It has competitors, also Mor-

H)I3J MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A T"fPICAL VILLAGE TlTHING YARD~ WILLARD, UTAH The bishop's office and the hay, brought in as tithes, stacked in the yard, and the granary (at right) mons; but Joseph F's concern puts pIe-minded earlier characteristics of very many Mormons. A "bishop" in on its garments a label stating, around a larger town w.as given custody of a fund which had been collected to a picture of the "Temple," that these belp a poor Mormon bring his family over from Europe. When the man are the only garments authorized by called for it he was compelled to give a note at 6 per cent. before he President Joseph F. Smith, and ad- could get it, which so aroused the indignation of those who had raised vertises similarly: "They are the au- it that they compelled the "bishop" to destroy the note. thorized garments. . Made ex- With practically everything in the clusively by the ," Smith's hands of the Mormon authorities in a locality, it is easy to see how a concern. Was ever graft more ap- non-Mormon might be "frozen out" as soon as it becomes evident that he parent-at least to an outsider? And would not be converted to the ruling faith; as also with one who had one rival imi~ates by using the word left the system. An independent farmer, or a man who can establish "approved," instead of "authorized." a business which is necessary and in- dependent of competition, need not And instances of direct interfering fear, of course. And often in other with business affairs of others have not been wanting in history, even in recent times; tho probably not so frequently now as formerly. A vol- ume would not do more than justice to this part of our subject.

Painful instances of the growth of this graft spirit have come under the writer's obset-vation in the past two or three years, seeming to indi- cate a great declension from the sim-

THE NEBO " STAKE" (CHUR CH DISTRI CT) TABERNACLE. PAYSON. UTAH This cost $50,000. The tithing office and stake house office are ac ross th e s tr eet cases opposition will not materialize; paternal if not Christian interest in depending on the man, the bishop, the the affairs of their people, and does kind of Mormons in the vicinity, etc. not doubt that probably the majority But the power still remains, and du r- of such officials are seeking fairly ing the past summer several com- well to do their duty by their own plaints were made to the writer of people. But because powder may be its exercise. The fact certainly useful, we ought not to take the less seems to be sure that Mormonism, care against its great danger. backed by its immense income and control of the movements of .its fol- III. Mormonism as a Social System lowers, has a financial and business grip which all the other institutions The social phases of Mormonism of Mormoncland combined could hard- seem to the writer to hav e been ly overcome should a struggle come, greatly over-emphasized in most preas well as one which reaches far out scntations of the subject, both as reoverland. gards polygamy and cooperative fea- tures. Articles have attributed the This is not, however, to say that growth of the system to its cooperathis power has commonly been exer- tive features; while it has also, and cised greatly to public detriment. or more truly, been said that the cothat it has not often been used to. operation was mo re like that of the the great advantage of the common lion and the lamb, with the lamb inpeople. The writer has known side. The so-called cooperative stores bishops who seemed to take a really are simply joint-stock companies, usu-

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A MORMON MUNICIP,L DANCING PAVILION AT SPANISH FOIlK, UTAH ally locally owned, and having no breeding to the limit of possibility, integral connection at all with others. and to create a nasty barrier against The same is true of the creameries, apostacy and a bond of union by the canneries, irrigation enterprises, etc.; very shame of the thing in which indeed, the creameries and cheese they were involved. All these pur- factories have mostly been combined poses were accomplished, sometimes in a trust within a few years, greatly even through almost the wails of the increasing prices-the very opposite damned among its victims, as every of cooperation. The knitting factory one familiar with the facts knows. methods already noted, and the of- And daily we are told, even now, ficial "advice" to certain farmers to that it is as much a doctrine of "raise more beets," where the factory the system to-day as ever it was, wanted them, are other instances. Lho it is falsely added that "we do not practise it now ." A friend of the The polygamic feature of Mor- writer was calling at a home in Utah monism, perhaps, defies over-descrip- the past summer. The man was tion; black itself is hardly black quite indignant at the "lies" he had enough to paint it, either in its heard were being told in the East moral or social character or its effect about the Mormons as still practising on posterity. Its purpose was prob- polygamy, and stated as above. On ably threefold: to cover up the calling at two neighbors later in the licentious proclivities of Smith, Young same day, the friend (new to Utah), and other leaders who began it, to was quite astonished to have both of "huild up the kingdom" by human

POLYGAMOUS FAMILY OF PlESIDENT JOSEPH F. SMITH, THE PRESENT HEAD OF MORMONISM President Smith is a nephew of the original Joseph Smith, the founder. The photograph was taken in 1905. Smith and his five wives are in the central row. He now has 43 children. One son is an "apostle."

them tell him that this very man Smith, has now five families in Salt was then living in polygamy-and Lake, within one-fourth mile of the his own daughter was one of the in- "Temple" itself! formants! (This illustrates common Mormon duplicity as well as poly- The fact is that polygamy is an gamy). Probably almost every vil- integral part of Mormonism itself, lage in Mbrmonclom has one or more and can not be abandoned as long cases. Nor has proof been lacking as the people worship polygamou; that new "marriages" have been per- "deity." Law will hinder the outformed; the Salt Lake Tribune has ward practise, if enforced; but the published the names and addresses of theology will continue to propagate about 235 such cases, two of them the belief, and the practise as far "Apostles." The head man of all, as possible, until the doctrine IS changed. (To be concluded) MISSION WORKERS WANTED AMONG MORMONS The Utah Gospel Mission are calling eluded. The work affords valuable opfor nine suitable men who can go out portunities for the cultivation and growth this summer. To succeed, one must have of all one's gifts by practical experience, fair health, ability, education and knowl- while helping meet one of the greatest edge of Bible truths, joined with devoted Gospel needs to be found anywhere. Men love for God and for souls, a conviction who are fairly qualified are invited to of duty in this field, unselfish perseverance, and reasonable adaptability. He write at once to the Utah Gospel Misshould also be able to sing Gospel hymns. sion, 1854 East Eighty-first Street, Cleve- If one is used to horses and has mechani- land. The term of service commonly cal resource, so much the better. Gifts in preaching and personal work will find begins late in June. Those who can not· go should help arouse public sentiment full play, while lesser gifts are not ex- by distributing at home tracts and other literature on the subject.-EDIToRs.

Bodies, 22,352,000 Catholic Bodies, 13,338,000

Methodist Bodies, 6,905,000 Disciples of Christ Catholic 1,498,000 Bodies ——– Congrega tionalists 742,000 Prot. Episcop,; 981,000 Baptist ;'vI ethodist Other Ev. Bodies Catholic Bodies Bodies 837,000 Bodies Baptist Bodies, 5,894,000 Non-orthodox 1~£Bodies-.- –: GeT. Ev. Synod Dunkards Christians i .r————— I I 833,000 United Brethren Catholic Bodies 13,338,000 Lutheran Presbyterian Catholic Bodies Bodies Bodies 1,982,000 2,354,000 • Non·Christian bodies, 152,000.

RELIGION AND RELIGIOUS GROWTH IN THE UNITED STATES BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D.

HERE are some who statesman, scientist, financier, farmer and everybody else. If they lie some- ITI despise statistics, un- times it is because some one makes derrate their value and them lie for an unworthy purpose, declare that figures do or unwittingly perverts the truth with lie. Satistics may be them. Figures are very honest, if some- dry and uninteresting, times also dull, in themselves. It all according to the way they are as- depends 011 how they are used. "The sembled and the manner in which Autocrat of the Breakfast Table" they are studied and interpreted. said that the way to make them in- They represent facts, and facts are teresting was not to talk them but to important materials for the historian,

talk about thew. Is not that true Hilder these conditiolls, amI that new of facts in general? vanetIes of Baptists, Methodists, The statistics of the Churches, if Mennonites, Presbyterians, etc., have treated in this way, can be made come into existence, with some forms both interesting and profitable, par- of faith peculiar to the United States.

ticularly to those concerned with the At the very outset immigration is problems of humanity. For one can seen to be an important factor and learn but little about these problems it has been a pretty constant factor unless he considers the effects of re- in our religious, as in our national, ligion upon mankind, and these l1lUst social and industrial life. We have be weighed and measured with HUl11- the most polyglot population on the l'ers. How much? and how !TI'lny 0 face of the earth. The United States are questions that confront one at is the meeting-place for all other na- every turn of investigation. tionalities. Most of the languages Ii, for instance, we ask whether of the countries of Europe and those the problem of Christian divisions is of a considerable part of Asia are a lesser or greater pwblem in _the spoken in our streets and nearly all United States than in any other are used in our public worship. We country, we ask one of the foregoing have the world here in miniature.

questions. How many ? We retire vVhat are we doing with the races, to the arid regions for a moment to the kindred tribes and tongues that count and compare, and we return come here to live? What are they with the announcement of the fact doing with us, with our social, politi- that no country in the world has so cal and religious institutions?

many divisions of Christianity as are They are crowding our churches, found here. 1£ we must explain for one thing. Great numbers of why this is so, a number of reasons them have been bred and baptized in come at once into view: ( I) Many the Roman Catholic faith and know varieties have originated here, and no other. They swell Polish, Italian, (2) Many others have been brought German, French parishes and make here by immigrants. Nearly all the it difficult for that expanding Church main stocks, so to speak, as Baptist, to care for them and for the myriads Congregationalist, Lutheran, Mennon- who speak Lithuanian, Ruthenian ite, Methodist, Presbyterian, Protest- and other strange tongues. Many of ant Episcopal, Reformed, Roman these strangers are opposed or in- Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, came to different to that traditional faith.

us from Europe early in our history, Others from Greece, the Balkan excepting the last named. Even in states and from Russia and Turkey, colonial days, under the genial sun of are building up congregations of religious liberty and in the stimulat- the Eastern Orthodox communions.

ing atmosphere of a Church free from Others from northern and eastern State control and a State free from Europe are Lutherans, and that com- obligations of Church support, there munion with its large German, Scan- has come great prosperity both to dinavian, Finnish, and Slavic elements Church and to State. It is not is growing from these additions as strange that divisions have ripened well as by natural native increase.

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

INCREASE OF COMMUNICANTS IN THE LAST 12 YEARS, 1900-1912 Increase of All Religious Bodies – 9,293,000 Increase Catholic Bodies 4,574,000 Increase Evangelical Bodies 4,554,000 Increase Roman Catholic Church 4,198,00J Increase Bal'tist Bodies Increase lIethodist Bodies 1,361 ,000 Increase Lutheran Bodies Increase Presbyterian Bodies 989,000 694,00J 40 7,000 Many other hodies, as Baptist, too fast to receive proper attention. Congregational, iJethodist, Presbyter- and they are increasing the babel of ian have here at home a large, pros- confusion that swells around the perous work among foreign popula- great modern temple of worship. tions, the Methodist Episcopal Church reporting 10J,000 communicants who The Question of Growth hear sermons in other than the Eng- lish language. When we try to take up the matter of growth, we find difficulties and .Immigration also brings the Jew, complications due to the great factor and the oldest form of worship of immigration. How much of the known to us is more or less zealously increase of any given period is due observed among us by about 2,000,- to the influx of foreigners? How 000 people. They, too, tho they are much is the result of natural growth? of one race or stock and have a com- That proportion of the immigrants mon language for the synagogue, are are religious and what proportion of different nationalities and speak non-religious? In other words, what different tongues. There are more proportion of non-religious Italians followers of this ancient faith to-day and other nationalities are added to in the single State of New Jersey our unchurched and irreligious than can be counted in all Palestine, classes? Some sections of the counand Christian ministers can here try have comparatively few foreignreach more of them than were ac- born residents, as the South and the cessible to Paul and the other Apos- Far West; other sections are overtles. run by them. It is obvious that the problem of growth is one that can It is easy enough to see how im- not at present be analyzed except in migration adds mightily to our total the most general way. It is not only of worshipers, and how populations a question of additions of readyso diverse in character, customs, made communicants from other countongues, forms of worship, habits of tries, it is also a question of changes thought, and so commingled in our in the constituency of communities. cities strain the resources of the Churches have been blamed for rechurches and complicate the situation treating from certain municipal secthat confronts them. The new-comers tions, but their natural constituents are not, from the religious standpoint, had departed and aliens in tongue an unmixed good. They are coming

and faith and custom had taken their lation of the country requires 9 or 10 places. The gospel is undoubtedly a years more to double itself. leaven, but it can only operate as a leaven when it is mixed with the Noting the percentage of growth in meal. And if conditions arise where communicants for 1898-19°0—33 per temporarily it can not be so mixed cent.-and for 1900-I91O-28 per it is useless to attempt it. :Not only cent.-it will be seen that there is a new mixers but new methods must decline in the last decade. That is be employed. t:) be expected, for the larger the basis the smaller the average. The Going back to 1900 for a basis of absolute increase in the latter decomparison ith H) I2, we find that cade was more than 1,000,000 greater. the increase in communicants for all than in the previous decade. The religious bodies for the I2 years is percentage of increase in the popu- 9,293,0::>0, , hich is a little less than lation in the last decade was 21. 33 per cent. If for the sake of com- The actual increase was 15,977,691, parison with the growth of popula- while the actual jncrease of churchtion we choose census years, we get members was 7,861,492. It should the following results: be remembered that the census in- crease covers persons of all ages, Net increase of communicants 6,765,497 including infants, while communi- in the 10 years, 1890 to 1900 7,861,492 cants include none under 8 or 9 years.

Net increase of communicants 33- The denominations which are in the 10 years, 1900 to 1910 28+ growing are chiefly those known as Evangelical, the Roman Catholic and Percentage of increase from the Eastern Orthodox. As the l~st 1890 to 1900 …….. '. .. .. .. named depend entirely upon immi- gration for their increase, we need Percentage of increase from 110t further consider them. The 1900 to 1910……………. Evangelical Churches, forming the body of Protestantism, constitute the The advance in communicants for main division of Christianity in the the whole period of 20 years is United States. from 20,618,307 to 35,245,2g6, or 14,626,989. If we take the figures For the sake of convenience we for I912 instead of 1910-36,675,537 here introduce a table of denomina- -we get an indication that if the tions and denominational groups to present rate of growth continues the show how the increase in the decade. number of communicants reported in 1900-1910, and in the last 12 years. 1890 will have doubled by the close 1900-1912, is distributed, division beof 19I6, or in 26 years. The popula- ing made into Evangelical, Catholiction of the country lacked more than Latin and Greek, non-Orthodox Chris- 8,000,000 in 1910 of doubling since tian and non-Christian. It must be 1880, the last 30 years. It will re- admitted, of course, that difference quire probably five and a half years would arise as to the proper classifimore to reach twice the figure of cation of some of the bodies; but 1880, that is, 35.% years. This the few changes that might be made comparison is distinctly favorable to would 110t be of significance. the churches, showing that while they are doubling the number of their communicants in 26 years, the popu-

l{ELlGIOUS GIZOWTIf DJ THE UNrTED STATES

CROWTH IN COMMUNICANTS FOR THE PERIODS 1900 TO 1910 AND 1900 TO 1912. INCLUSIVE.

Evangelical Bodies Adventists (6 bodies) .. ' .. 1900 1910 1912 R8,705 95,646 95.808 Baptists (15 bodies) ……. . 4,533,252 5,603,137 5,894,232 4,739 4,847 4,903 Urethren (River) (3 bodies). . …….. . 6,661 *10,566 112,194 122,847 *10,566 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 boJi",) .. . 1,491 119,644 109,278 *4,927 *4,927 Brethren (Dunkards) (4 bod;cs) .. . 18,214 87,478 102,902 38,000 13,905 13,905 (athoLe Apostolic ……………… . 41,475 41.475 631.360 *4,286 *4,286 Christians ………………………. . 1,149,982 735,400 742,350 1,464,774 1,497,545 Christian Union ……………….. . 157,338 182,065 184,866 *9,572 *9,572 Church of Goel …………………. . 9'7j68 *1,835 104,123 *1,835 Churches of the Living God (3 hudies) … . 340 104,619 203,574 *376 Congregationalists …………… . 1,660,167 236,615 *376 30,000 2,243,486 258.911 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) ………… . 62,000 2,353,702 58,728 . 70,500 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………….. . 5,916,341 54,798 6,615,052 57.219 Faith Associations (9 bodies) …………. . 14',817 6,905,095 18,711 Free Christian Zion …………………. . 1,575',400 19,970 719,638 *6,396 Friends (3 bodies) …………………… . 368,521 21,420 *6,396 1,500 1,920,765 22,416 Friends of the Temple …………… . 19,490 938.390 306 1.981,949 German Evangelical Synod …………… . 913 448,190 980,851 265,935 2,100 459,106 Lutherans (24 bodies) ……………….. . 14,126 3.250 26,275 27,345 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 oodies). 850 941 *1,262 Mennonites (11 bodies), ……………… . *1,262 320,960 303,319 Methodists (17 bodies) …………….. . 48,673 48,673 Moravians (2 bodies) ………………… .

Non-Sectarian Bible Faith ……………. .

Pentecostal (all bodies) ………….. .

Presbyterians (12 bodies) ………… .

Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) …… .

Reformed (4 bodies) ……………. .

Reformed Catholic ………………….. .

Salvationists (2 bodies) ………………. .

Schwenkfelders …………………….. .

Social Brethren …………………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) ………. .

fndependent Congregations ………….. .

17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 *These bodies and some uf the smaller Baptist, Mennonite, Methodist, branches and the conservative division of Disciples of Christ make no statistical returns, and for them we must rely on census report of 1906.

Catholic Bodies Roman Catholic ……………………. . 8,690,658 12,425,947 12,888.466 Polish National …………………….. . 20,000 *15,473 *15,473 Eastern Orthodox (7 bodies) …………. . 53,500 385,000 434,000 Total Catholic and Eastern Orthodox .. 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Non-Orthodox Christian Christadelphians …………………… . 1,277 *1,412 *1,412 Christian Catholic (Dowie) …………… . 40,000 *5,865 1'5,865 48,930 85,096 85,096 Christian Scientists …………………. . Churches New Jerusalem …………….. . 7,679 9,314 9,554 *2,272 Communistic Societies ………………. . 4,010 *2,272 *34,704 ge~mal! ~van.gelical Protestant …………. . 36,500 *34,704 19,597 Hlckslte Fr;ends ………………….. . 21,992 19,595 352,500 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ………… , . 343,824 400,650 150,000 200,000 Spirtu,!lists ……………………… . 45,030 *70.542 *70,542 Umtanans ……………………….. . 71,000 52,150 51,716 Universalists ……………………….. . 52,739 672,981 831,600 833,258 *There are no later returns for these bodies than those of the census of 1906.

NDn-Christian BDdies Jewish ……………………………. . t143,OOO ti43,000 ti43,Ooo *3,165 *3,165 Buddhists ………………………….. . 1,300 2.450 2,450 Ethical Culturists …. _ .. ___ … . 3,000 3,100 3,368 Theosophical Society ………………… . —- 151,983 147,300 151.715 RecapitulatiDn Evangelical ………………………….. . 17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Catholic, etc. . ……………………… . Non-Orthodox Christian …………….. . 672,891 831,600 833,258 Non-Christian ……………………… . 147,300 151,715 151,983 Grand Total ……………………. . 27,382,535 35,245,296 36,675,537 t These figures represent only technical membership of synagogues.. They include only heads of families. On general basis of Christian membership, there would probably be 1,200,000 or more Jewish members.

The net increase of the Evangelical the increased rate of grozc'tTz in the group, which constitut.es somewhat last turo years. The net gain is 916,- less than two-thirds of the aggregate 796, or at the rate of 458,398 a year, communicant membership of all re- as against the annual gain of 363,- ligious bodies in the United States, 737 in the previous 10 years. The or 64+per cent., appears to have been percentage rises from 2 to 4; that is, for the decade 3,637,375, or an aver- it is doubled. Is this rise to be atage of 363,737 a year. This is not tributed to the Men and Religion a particularly encouraging, nor a par- Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ticularly discouraging increase. It Movement, the activities of brotherindicates a percentage of 20+, which is hoods and other similar claims upon a fraction short of the net increase the interest and attention of the in population for the same period. Churches? Adding the two years to Two per cent. annual increase is not the preceding 10 we have an aggrelarge. The Evangelical group, how- gate net increase for the 12 years of ever, has been far less helped by im- 4,554,171, or an average annual inmigration than that of the Roman crease of 455,417, or :2.5 per cent. a Catholic and Eastern Orthodox year. For the period of 12 years Churches. It is doubtful whether im- the gain would be 25 per cent., which migrants have appreciably swelled the is not, all things considered, an unmembership of any of the Protestant favorable showing. Churches, excepting the Lutheran and the Scandinavian bodies. The Ger- If, now, keeping still to the Evanman Evangelical Synod and the Re- gelical division, we seek for the deformed (German) Church show only nominations having the largest absoa nominal rate of growth. The Eng- lute. gains for the 12 years, we find lish-speaking additions from other the following results: countries probably have not greatly exceeded the losses sustained by mi- The Baptist group, in which, howgration to the Canadian Northwest. ever, only the three bodies known as the Northern Baptist Convention, the It is more encouraging to note Southern Baptist Convention and the National Baptist Convention (colored)

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

are showing signs of vigorous growth, The three Evangelical bodies, two bas a net gain of 1,360,980, by far Swedish and one Norwegian, allied the largest of any group. to the Lutheran group, have a net increase, due almost entirely to im- The Methodist group, in which the migration, of 40,500. Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, South, and the three leading The Evangelical Association and African branches, indicate the most the United Evangelical Church, considerable gains, has a net increase Methodistic, have a net increase of of 988,766. 27,528.

The Lutheran group stands third This list disposes of the entire inin the order of net increase, with crease in the Evangelical class, ex- 693,535. It also stands third in the cept about 127,000, which is distriorder of total number of communi- buted among all the other denominacants. tions of the division.

The Presbyterian group, in which Coming now to the division which the fonr largest branches absorb includes the Latin and Greek Cathonearly all the growth, has a net in- lic bodies, we find much larger abcrease of 406,549. solute increases than those we have had under view. There are nine Next come the Disciples of Christ, bodies in this group, aggregating 13,- reported since 1906 in two divisions, 337,939 communicants. It is neceswith a net increase of 347,563. This sary at the outset to explain that in body has grown very rapidly since the Eastern Orthodox Churches all 1Sg0. It had then about 641,000; baptized persons are technically comit has now nearly 1,500,000. municants; but as the great bulk of the 434,000 persons reported as at- Sixth in the order of absolute in- tached to these churches are adults, crease comes the Protestant Episcopal mostly men, (families have largely Church, with which, historically, the remained in the home lands), com- Reformed Episcopal Church is brack- paratively small deductions would eted, with 261,213, of which all but have to be made for infants. about 2,000 belong to the larger body. The Roman Catholic Church re- turns officially only population, which Seventh in the order of increase embraces all baptized persons who come the Congregational churches, have not been excommunicated. Chilwith I 10,990. . dren are now confirmed at 9 years of age and over. Catholic prelates The Reformed group, now embracing 4 bodies, has 79,669 communi- have estimated that about 15 per cants more than it had in 1900. cent. should be deducted from the The German Evangelical Synod, population figures to ascertain the allied both to the Lutheran and Re- number of communicants. The estiformed groups, has a net increase of mates of population are, therefore, treated in this way. The I2,888,46G 55,337· in the above table may be regarded The United Brethren, two bodies, of as the number of communicants in which only the larger is growing, the Roman Catholic Church in the allied to the Methodist group in doctrine and discipline and t1sage, has a l1~t In.~r~ase of 5~,Q2~,

United States, at the end of 1912, 48,000 in the last two years is only saving the possibility of an increase apparent. The returns for 1912 elimwhen the full returns are made inate children under 8 years of age; known. those of 1910 include them.

The net increase of the Roman The number of Spiritualists is not Catholic and Eastern Orthodox nearly as large as that returned by Churches for the 12 years is 4,573,- the national secretary of the move- 781, which is about 20,000 more ment; but it is nmch larger than that than that of the Evangelical division given by the census of 1906.

and the percentage is 52. European The net gains of the division in the 12 years, 160,277, are nearly all aband French Canadian immigration sorbed by the Spiritualists, Christian largely accounts for this immense in- Scientists and Latter Day Saints. crease. There have come to our The Jewish Year Book estimates shores since 1900 a total of 10,69°,- that there are about 2,000,000 Jews in the United States. The great body 000 immigrants. Allowing for the of them, of course, recognize the large number who have returned to claims of the Jewish religion. Europe, there must have been a permanent addition of more than 5,000,- The Conclusion 000 aliens to our population in the last 12 years. Many of these aliens What, then, is the conclusion of were Jews; bu t the bulk of them the whole matter? ( I) The people were probably of the Catholic faith. of the United States are as. a body decidedly religious. Counting mem- The non-Orthodox Christian divi- bers, and making a reasonable esti- mate for adherents, including baptized sion embraces 13 bodies, from 5 of children, the religious population can not be under 80,000,000 out of upwhich 110 later returns than those of ward of 92,000,000. This would the census of 1906 can be obtained. leave 10,000,000 or more outside of Those for the Christian Science the classified lists. Church are for 1907. Since that year. by order of Mrs. Eddy, no figures (2) The people of the United for members are given by the author- States are overwhelmingly Christian ities of the Church. They do, how- in their religious attachments and ever, give returns for readers and sympathies, there being only about churches or branches. In the 10 2,000,000 of the Jewish and other years ending in 1910 there was an in- non-Christian faiths. crease of 1,268 readers and 634 churches. A further increase for (3) The Orthodox Christian popu- 19I1 of 872 "readers" (corresponding lation, including Evangelical, Roman to ministers), and 436 churches was Catholic and Eastern Orthodox comreported; but there was a decrease munions, is to the non-Orthodox as in 1912 of 152 readers and 76 79 is to 1. churches. There are generally at least two readers to each church. (4) The Protestant population (64,- Probably the number of members is 415,241), constitutes more than threenot much if any larger than in 1907. fourths of the total Christian pORu, lation. The loss in number of members of the Latter Day Saints of upward of H u R v ,. ……… j ' ''' — – ,_._… …… ../ ,/ __ ___._.J IONIAN – STAT IONS III- ..

OUTST"TIONS D GR.££/(· A " ~. ,,6 IJ .r.H.H.~ «. SUPPoseD BOUNDARY or SlrYIA"· SULGII/1 ," . . . . . + SUPPOS£D BOVNOA/1Y OF" IILB"''''A ••••••• 8DUND~RYOI' SVLGAR…·oTV~~[t '~Ol'Osro BY fllUfY "0+0 •• "

BovN9ARyor I!lIlGAR'AlTURKfY PRoPOSfP BY B"I.GAII'''_~,~

UE O F ST. SO PHIA, SA LONICA) I N lRE HA NDS Of' THE BULGAKIAN 50LV l ;:; K5

N ate the cross restored on the minaret and dome THE lVIACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS BY RE V. JOH N HE NRY HO U SE, D.D., SALONICA, MACEDO N 1, Missionary of the Amedcan Boa r d of Comm issioners for F oreign Missi ons m.0 UR minds are, perhaps, not forget the value of federation III rJ. beginning to become peace. ~ accustomed tot h e thought that Turkish All acknowledge the great difficulty supremacy in the Hal- of giving boundaries to an autono- ~ kan pen ins u I a has mous Albania, which will be satisceased. The recent renewal of the factory to the Albanians themselves, war will , in all probability, not di s- to the Allies, and to the Great Powers. turb this position. That being so, it The Allies have yielded gracefully to remains to us to examine some of the the general principle of a self-govresultant problems, political and re- erning Albania. But that is very difligious, which are to be solved when ferent from yielding to the claims of peace is concluded. The first im- the Albanians, which would include portant question is: Can the Alliance in their country such important cenbe maintained, when the conquered ters in western Macedonia as Monasterritories come to be divided among tir, U skub, and Prisrend and the old the victors? Even the Allies them- Servian towns of Prishtina, Mitrovitselves must feel concerned about this. za and Novi Bazar. This would take They have learned the value of union away from Servia the fruits of her in action , it is to be hoped they will victories and is not to be thought of, we suppose, even by the Powers

themselves. At any rate the districts rapidly increasing. The Jews are in of which these cities are centers, are the majority with some So,oooor 90,- occupied by Servian troops and will 000 souls. Then come the Greeks scarcely be evacuated without another and the Turks with, perhaps, 30,000 war. We may, however, leave these each, the Bulgarians probably do not difficulties to the Great Powers, who number more than IO,OOO or 15,000. will, perhaps, settle them by an Euro- Serres, Drama and Cavalla as to their pean conference. The probabilities Christian population are largely Greek, are, that Monastir will be left to but the villages to the north of these Bulgaria, and Prisrend, Mitrovitza, cities are almost entirely Bulgarian. Prishtina and Uskub to Serv'ia. The Bulgarian Governor-General of Macedonia is now stationed at Serres, A general boundary line between which is the natural center of the Bulgaria and Servia seems to have Macedonian districts occupied by the been arranged before the war com- Bulgarian troops. The probabilities menced. The line was to stretch seem to point to the occupation by from the extreme southern point of Bulgaria of the seashore on the the present Servia to the northern i'Egean from the Gulf of Orfani to extremity of Lake Ochrida, reach- the East as far as the head of the ing that lake, probably, somewhere Gulf of Saros. Already rumor about the town of Struga, leaving speaks of a plan of the Bulgarians Ochrida, Resna, and Monastir to Bul- to make a new port at the head of garia. the Gulf of Orfani at the mouth of the Struma River. iVithout doubt The boundary' between Greece and this port, if made, would be con- Bulgaria does not seem to have been nected with Sophia by railway definitely settled before the war amI through Serres and along the beautithe principal danger to the Alliance ful defile through the mountains made lies in harmonizing the ambitions of by the Struma. If such a port these two powers. Greece desired should be successfully built, it WOUld, that her northern boundary should doubtless, have an adverse influence stretch from Cavalla north to Drama upon the development of Salonica. and then run to the north not only of Drama but of Serres Salonica, With the exception of the northand Monastir. Bulgaria will, doubt- western part of Macedonia, already less, claim all these places except Sa- yielded to Servia by agreement, problonica, which she would like to have, abilities· point to the occupation by but may consent to its being a free Bulgaria of the rest of Macedonia city. This would mean a neutral and all of Thrace, or Rumili as the government, and its port would be Turks call it, as far as the Chataldja open to all the Allies alike. At lines in the East. The final results present the city is governed by the of the conflict which has now been re- Greeks, but is occupied by detach- opened will probably have some inments of both the Greek and Bulgar- fluence on the exact position of the ian armies. The city is still, as in boundary line between Bulgaria and the times of the Apostle Paul, the Turkey in the East. In the final set- "Chief City of Macedonia" with a tlement of all the questions connected population of some 200,000, which is

MACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND

TH E T U RKI S H TO…·N GF M O NA S TlR~ M ACEDON IA with the war. it would not be strange by the Ecumenical Patriarch, while in if Russia obtained the opening of the Bosphorus and the Dardanelles to return the Patriarch is to be head of her fleet which she has so long de- all these national churches. This will sired. undoubtedly result in the strengthen- ing of the Eastern Orthodox Church. The Religious Problem The removal of the Schismatic condi- tion of the Bulgarian Church should From this glance at th e probable be considered a desirable thing from political changes we now turn to the almost any point of view, for it has religious problems which complicate never departed from the dogmas of the situation. the Greek Church and was only de- clared Schismatic because of the The first great change which the national aspirations of the Bulgarian Alliance, if maintained, is to bring people. There is, however, -<l quesabout seems to be the healing of the tion of great importance to be asked differences between the Greek Patri- here: Will this consolidation of the arch and the Bulgarian' National Eastern Church lead to a greater Church . Since 1872 the Bulgarian spirituality and increase its power to Church has been called Schismatic by attract the hungering souls of those the Patriarchate. The head of the who are longing for communion with Bulgarian Church is called an Ex- God, or will this increased strength arch; whether in the future he will lead to a greater insistence upon unibear this name it makes little differ- formity in ceremonial observances ence, but the national character not and prompt its a uthorities to a still only of the Bulgarian Church, but more fanatical spirit in persecuting also of the Servian, Montenegrin and Greek Churches will be acknowledged

those who are longing for the simple The Christian churches of America gospel of Jesus Christ? A significant will wish to know how these political admission of the spiritual deadness and religious changes are to affect of the Church has recently appeared Evangelical Mission work in Macein the Greek press, and there is un- donia and Thrace. It will be necesdoubtedly a strong desire in many sary first to state the position of the quarters for a reformation in the stations and out~stations of the Amer- Church itself. Will the consolidated ican missions in these lands. Church be more inclined now in its new strength to heed this cry of earn- Salonica, besides its city work among both Bulgarians and Greeks, ARRI VA L OF THE GREEK KING IN SA LONICA est souls or will it press on to out- has in its suburbs an American school ward aggrandizement and seek to in- of unique character called "The Thescrease its ceremonial richness and salonica Agricultural and Industrial splendor? Would that it might pur- Institute."· This institution is incorsue the better course and use its new porated under the laws of the State freedom from internal strife to come of New York and also has the ap~ back to the primitive purity and proval by Irade of the Sultan of simplicity of apostolic times. Prob- Turkey. It is to be hoped that the ably this is too much to hope for as United States government will insist long as the power of the Church is upon a like approval and recognition so completely centered in the superior by whatever ·new authorities are inclergy, and while laymen and the stalled in that city. Under sympapriesthood have so little to say in thetic treatment there is a vast work church matters. for this school to do for the uplift-

MACEDONIAN P ROBLEM AND

ing of rural life, not only among the presage of what we have to expect Evangelical communities of Mace- from the Servian civil government. donia, but also among the rural com- Established Protestant churches are, munities of all faiths. I believe, recognized by the Servian authorities, but it is a .question as to _There is also a fine girls' boarding- whether evangelistic touring among school in the city of Monastir in Servian towns and vil1ages will be alwestern Macedonia and another girls' lowed. There really seems to have boarding-school for Albanians in the been no avowed missionary work in city of Kortcha. Servia on record from which we can prophecy for the future. The circu- Then there is the Evangelical work spread throughout the province of T URKTSH REFUGEES AT TH E IN TE RNATI ONAL COMMITTEE'S CAMP) N EA R SALO NI CA Macedonia, Albania and Thrace in lation of the Bible has been allowed. 5 stations and 27 out-stations. Some The practical question is: Will the 4 or 5 of these out-stations, under new conditions be friendly to the misthe new .arrangements, will fall in sionary work now being done in the Servian territory, viz.: Uskub, Mitro- Uskub and Prishtina districts? vitza, Prishtina, Tetovo and Vuchetrn. If the expulsion of the Erickson The Greek Church in Greece is family, American missionaries in El- well known for its grudging tolerance basan, Albania, by the Servian mili- of existing evangelical work in the tary authorities is a straw showing Pineus and Athens. It does not alwhich way the wind blows, religious low the circulation of the Scriptures tolerance can hardly be considered a in the modern language, but permits Servian virtue. Allowance, doubtless, the sale of the New Testament in the ought to be made for the fact of ancient tongue. It can easily be inmilitary government, and it is to be ferred from this that the uneducated hoped that this brutal act is not a village popUlation is kept in pretty thorough ignorance of' the gospel.

Knowledge of the Scriptures is the A.merican diplol1lacy could lind a basis of all real progress in spiritual proper field of activity. America has things and oftentimes ill rural popu- the same rights with France and the lations in intellectual things also. It French lycees have full recognition. must be con fest, then, that the re- There is a crying need for Evangel- ligious conditions as far as Evangel- ical schools in the country because of ical Christianity is concerned are not the prevalent scepticism in the otherhopeful unless the people themselves wise well equipped government revolt from the tyranny in which the schools. Unbelief prevails to an aphigher clergy hold the Church. The IJaIling extent among the educated evangelical work in Yanina will now, youth of both sexes throughout the doubtless, fall to Greece. The fact kingdom. This is felt keenly by of the union of the Church and State many in the National Church itself, in these countries makes the civil au- and such prefer to send their chilthorities instruments to a large de- dren to Protestant or Roman Catholic gree 0 f the. ecclesiastical. schools because of the religious ele- ment which is found in them. In Bulgaria there is a' different state of affairs. The circulation of When Albania is organized into the Scriptures in the modern lan- an autonomous province, Kortcha and guage, the distribution of religious its girls' boarding-school and Elbasan books and tracts of an evangelical will fall under an Albanian governcharader, the preaching of the gospel ment. About two-thirds of the Alin towns and villages are all tolerated. banians are Moslems, and the other There is besides a friendly feeling third are nominal Christians, divided usually between government officials between the Roman Catholics of the and evangelical workers throughout North and the Orthodox Greek Caththe country. The only point where olics of the South. The national there is clashing between the mission spmt, however, among all faiths and the government has been in the tends to weld tllem into one nation. matter of schools. The government Past experience leads us to hope for disapproves of private schools, and in large tolerance among them for the the interest of the national schools it American missionaries whom they has been easy to find ways to almost have always found to be their friends. completely eliminate evangelical village schools. There are, I believe, The missionary work in Thrace or very few, if any, in existence in the Rumi1i is mostly confined to Adrianokingdom of Bulgaria. Two American pIe, and consists of work among both gymnasia and one American kinder- Jews and nominal Christians. This garten exist in Samakov and Sophia work will enjoy the t'olerance which with a good patronage. Every effort, other missionary work has in Bulhowever, made to obtain needed garia. recognition from the government for their diplomas has thus far been in In the present conflict we find ourvain, altho the requirements of the selves heartily in sympathy with the law have been scrupulously regarded. aspirations of the variolls peoples of This would seem to be a place where the Balkan peninsula to free their own races from foreign rule. We could wish, however, that in the

MACEDON IAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS 27

new arrangements their governments engaged ill making clothing for the could be induced to come up bravely sick and wounded soldiers of all nato the modern position of full re- tionalities; our school-rooms furnish ligious liberty for all faiths. Here places for temporary hospitals, and is a point which should attract the missionaries, pastors and preachers attention and awaken the interest have given their time to distributing and prayers of all lovers of the King- relief to ·the starving villagers driven dom of Christ. At any rate the strug- from their homes and huddled togle for. the attainment of this object gether in all possible shelters or left is on. We earnestly hope that all without shelter in great cities. Thirmissionaries concerned will "endure ty thousand Turkish refugees were THESSALONICA AGRICULTL'RAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE Operated by the American Board Mission, near Salonica hardness as good soldiers of Jesus thus swept by the tide of war into Christ" until this principle is estab- Salonica; and my associate, Dr. E. lished. B. Haskell and Mr. Mihitchopolos, the Greek Evangelical pastor, had at This war, one of the most bloody one time 11,800 on the list for whom and devastating in modern history, they were personally responsible. has brought in its train an amount This kindness shown to the defeated of human suffering which is simply Moslems was greatly appreciated. A appalling. It is the glory of the Turkish Hodja, to whom Dr. Haskell Christian missionary that being on the had given a copy of the Sermon on ground and of a willing heart he is the Mount, said with tears in his always a~lOng the first to run to the eyes: "Reading this and seeing its rescue of the wounded in the rear of interpretation in your acts, I think armies and to the succor of non-com- that we shall soon be brethren." batants fleeing from devastated vil- What an opening there will be among lages and from before advancing hosts. Teachers and scholars have

these Turkish villagers when they opened for work among Moslems in return to their homes! We can not Macedonia and Albania after this war but hope that wide doors will be IS over.

FIVE FOREIGN FORCES AT WORK IN CHINA '* AN AMERICAN BANKER'S VIEW OF IT m; T O_DAY there are five push, and insight into the wants and great foreign forces at prejudices of its customers.

. work in China, each of 5. The great Missionary Propa- ganda. In number of force em- them in its own way ployed, this leads them all, ten to one. In intelligence it can not be sur- – having great influence passed. But in organization and management it is far, far behind. – on her development. China has the greatest unde- I give them in order of efficiency in veloped resources known in the world. And she represents the largorganization: est aggregation of able traders, mer- chants, and bankers. These two fac- 1. The small but brainy coterie of tors taken together spell tremendous commercial potency. In the near fu- Britishers who, with the aid of cer- ture, with again 5,500,000 square miles of territory fully occupied and tain British government representa- developed by 1,000,000,000 brainy, progressive people, it will not be a tives, are working to nullify the question of the six Powers helping China, but of who can get her help popular anti-opium movement and abroad. The Chinese, through deep gratitude to America, have offered firmly establish again their nefarious her, and from their hearts still offer her, first choice of position. Are we traffic. In point of ability displayed. going to be satisfied with selling the Chinese oil and cigarettes, or are we in their tactics and in the money in- going to climb right up and sit with the driver? volved in the outcome, no project in In the same issue of the Mission- China is worthy to be compared with ary Herald there is a very interesting picture with the title, "Cigarette Adit. vertising in China," with the note, "Such posters cover the walls of 2. The Standard Oil interests. every village and town even in the interior province of Shansi." They reach into every province, and conduct their affairs in a most high- toned fashion. Their picked repre- sentatives are considerate of the rights of others and have won the re- spect of everyone in the East.

3. The Hongkong and Shanghai nanking Corporation which for years, in banking, has stood in a class by itself for intelligent management and foresight.

4. The British-American Tobacco Company. Cigarettes and cigarette posters have flooded China. This company has displayed rare ability, *Extracts from an interview with Warner M. Van Norden, of New York. Quoted in the ~Yissionary Herald, October, 1912.

LIFE IN THE

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHARACTER AND WORK OF DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, OF NORTH INDIA BY LILLY RYDER GRACEY DAWN AT DARJILINC.

Up, UP. h igh un we journeyed through the night The fal se dawn came ; th e guide said Ilr..oo J..:!" Unto the thresh old of the morn ing sta r. Great peaks wert: all about us, near and far; and bowed We only thou~ht of one, the master height, And prayed unto his mountain god, while we. Whose crown IS everlasting snow and light; An hundred miles away. as 'twere a cloud Vhose brow ·no man may gloom, no eagle mar Of ar~ent anchored in Eternity, Vith any shadow o f his wing; whose war Saw Everest gleam. Spellbound, we gazed, Is but with Time that bows unto hi s might. nor spake, OUf hea rts so glorified they could but ache.

-John Rbuddlau in Ch icago Evening Post.

ERHAPS the magnitude For six years Miss Sheldon's work kept her near Darj iling, North India, mP .of her character and and later she and Miss Eva Browne, the sublimity of her purpose, d r e w Dr. DR. MARTHA SHELDON Martha Sheldon to the region of the world's a like-spirited worker, were assigned greatest mOl1ntain peaks, Kinchin- to regions still more remote from j unga and Everest. For in character railroads and thousands of feet still she out-towered their matchl ess sub- higher up. limity; in nobility of purpose she was as great as their majestic beauty The new field was along the northand her achievements will be as western border of Nepal, within 10 eternal as their everlasting sno ws. miles of Tibet, and comprised the Bhotiya villages in the valley of the "With my face towarc! the eternal Kali Ganga, and its tributary, the snows, I push on and up towa rd Dhauli River. For half the year Tibet," she once wrote to her family they lived at Dar Chula, whither huncircle, from her distant Indian home.

Martha Sheldon was always a r08 per cent. woman. Accounts of her college career say that she "excelled in skating, rowing and sw imming." She graduated from the University of Minnesota at the head of her class, giving the Ivy oration; and afterwards, when she was graduated in medicine from Boston University, she stood roo in surgery.

In 1888, she went out to India as a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a~d when on Christmas day, on board the steamer, she responded to a toast, the big Scotch captain brought down his fist with the remark, "She is the cleverest woman I ever heard; I only wish I were 30 years younger!"

dreds of Bhotiya families came in She wrote home, "I find it easy to winter with their flocks and cattle love these people," and she proved to escape the ice and snow of higher her love by her service. She started climes. In spring they moved to schools for women and girls in sev- Chaudas, a place surrounded by Bho- eral villages; erected tents and tiya villages. thatches for the sick, until she could put up a hospital and dispensary. The people, who are rather no- She built a church and some grist madic in their habits, were found to mills, and even had kindergartens be interesting and well-to-do. They where Froebel's methods were carried live by farming and trading, and out. The home in which she and her their chief wealth consists of flocks co-worker lived was on the highway of sheep, which are also used exten- to Tibet, so that they thus had access sively as beasts of burden. The to many travelers who were otherwise women are active and industrious, untouched by the gospel. a~d do much of the farming of the country. The men are equally ener- Dr. Sheldon delighted in itinerating getic in their main occupation of among the people, and Henry Savage driving great herds of sheep as they Landor, the author and traveler, says carry their articles of trade over the that he found her praises sung far mountain passes to various places. and wide among the mountaineero,. In the summer months the men go into Tibe t to exchange sugar, rice To explorers and authors and and various grains, for salt, borax eminent civil engineers, she not only and wool. During the winter they extended the most gracious of Amergo with their sheep to trading posts ican hospitality, but rendered them on the edge of the plains and there invaluable assistance by giving inexchange salt, sugar and borax for formation in regard to the country the products of the plains. The sheep and the people, besides often renderfurnish wool which the women ing professional services. The stories weave by hand into blankets and of her wonderful cures and successful clothing. It is their custom to teach treatment of cataracts and goiter children to spin at an early age. spread over mountains and valleys and into adjacent countries. Her Dr. Sheldon found that no women general practise alone included about or girls had been taught to read, as 2,000 patients a year. Blood letting in fact the Bhotiya language had no and burning were the native methods written characters. She learned the of treating diseases, and the services language by sitting down beside the of a blacksmith were often called women as they weaved, talking with into requisition to open abcesses. them and jotting down words and phrases. Finding it akin to other Dr. Sheldon once described a Sundialects, she made translations of the day as follows: "Our services are Ten Commandments and other por- unique; crowds gather at them; there tions of Scripture and hymns. She are wild, restless boys as untamed as found it an intellectual pleasure to New York newsboys; bright-faced discover grammatical methods and girls; laughing women and men with forms in the new unwritten language. their spinning in their hands. They will not sit, but insist on standing."

LIFE IN THE HIMALAYAS

For l8 years she lived among these they did, the evidences of the love people, and many hundreds of them of the far-away family circle. She in that time came to know and adopt wrote of the "joy" of receiving some Christian cllstoms. Children's Day baking powder, with which her comwas observed and Epworth League panion, Miss Browne, made some meetings became a feature of church such delicious "home-like pancakes." life. The people learned to celebrate With the baking powder they were Christm as each year in their mission also enabled to offer to Mr. Landor church, and the joyousness of such and other tourists some home treats, seasons was increased for them by a . such as "muffins" made by Miss Christmas tree with dolls, picture- Browne.

books and games from America for The little bungalow, in which these the children. There was also a Bhot two women lived, and which the dinner of goat, rice and chutney for natives who dwelt in windowless huts the adults. At such times she would considered a mansion, was erected at remember the family of the highest a cost of $400. Dr. Sheldon wrote: offi cial in the province with scrap- "My home is built halfway up a lofty books and dolls. mountain. Below me is the roaring It was almost pathetic to note the Gangas. It sounds like the traffic of joy that the boxes from home gave a mighty city. Across the Gangas is even to Dr. Sheldon, bringing, as Nepal. I have crossed the river in

a swaying split pille log several times Dr. Sheldon learned the Tibetan and have visited villages there." language and helped to translate some Scripture into that tongue. As time During her tours she made friends went on the people of the "great with the highest Nepalese officials, closed land" heard of her skill in whose duties might be likened to surgery and medicine, and invited her those of lieutenants or court judges, to come back. So for the last few and whose wives became her patients. years of her life she went to and fro, and it was said that no foreigner had "In making our marches over the the languages of the mountain people mountains," she wrote, "we are often as well as she, and that her influence impeded by great flocks of loaded extended far into Tibet anel Nepal as sheep going up or coming down. well as in Bhot. Sometimes we are delayed in a narrow pass, while a dozen separate In his latest book on Tibet, Mr. flocks of sheep file past in places so Valter Savage Landor says: "At dangerOllS that my head becomes' Sirka, a Christian church of stone dizzy as we wait. Often we have has arisen-the first one in British to lead our horses up almost per- Tibet-the work of the untiring and pendicular places. Daily I come in self-sacrificing Miss Sheldon of Amercontact with the sturdy Tibetans who ica." remind me much in their looks of the ::orth American Indians." : rany lamas became her patients It was her desire to gain an en- and only a few months before her trance into Tibet, as well as to be death ~he went again over th ~ 2.mong the Bhotiyas. Four different lofty Li]1l1 Pass. the entrance into times she' climbed mountain passe,; Tibet over 17,000 feet high, and over 16,000 to I8,000 feet high, until she tl:e utla Pass, after traversing which reached Tibet and looked upon the the lakes burst upon the traveler's waters of Lake lIanasarowar, the vision. sacred place of the Tibetans. But each time she was sent back by the In her report we find the followrtIling rajah, for Tibetans were on ing for 19I2: "igain medical work constant guard to see that no strang- opened the way for me to spend two ers entered their land. Of one of weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake these journeys she said : "We had Manasarowar to operate for cataract very difficult marches over great beds upon women living near its monasof snow, packed for years. From tery. Camped beside its changing crevices we estimated the snow to waters, we visited the monastery and be 75 to roo feet in depth. Vould performed operations in the stone you have slept that night, Mother, in houses built for pilgrims and traders a single tent, in a strange country, outside. It was a great joy to be in under a guard of nearly 30 men; the Golden Tibet again. Just before night we were told we must go? Miss reaching the lakes we saw the symlJrowne, J asma, Jhupri and I were metrical 'Kailas pahor mountain. The in a tent quite a little distance from snows had so melted as to cut a huge our servants, who were encamped m black cross upon its white surface. the same place as the Tibetans." The effect was thrilling. It seemed

LIFE IN THE

as if the cross had gone before us, as Mine is to reach and to win the indeed it has." Bhotiyas and those allied to them, to Here follows a bit of her musings : "What a power the printed page is! All parts of the world made one by the use of the press. As we walked slowly over the mountains, up and down, I pondered whether I was li ving out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these : T I BETA. N WOMAN A .MAN OF BHOT, NORTH INDIA, NEAR TII ~ Christ. They havel wit:1 th ei r. great TIBETAN BORDER fl ocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch days of lightning speed. I decided with them. So I content myself with . it all depended upon one's life work. a very humble work in a very hU111- ble corner, in a very hUllJble way."

Dr. Sheldons' life of transcendent lIsefulness on one o f earth 's great highways ended in her mountain home October 10, 1912.

KNOWN BY THEIR FRUITS T H E Hindu Shastras have given supremacy in the individual and na- us India; the Koran has given tional life, are in the van of human us Arabia, Turkey and North Cen- progress, enlightenment and civilizatral Africa; the doctrine of Gautama tion. In five hundred years no really Buddha has given us Burma, Tibet useful invention or valuable disand Siam; the teachings of Confucius covery has originated in any land outhas given us enfeebled, distracted side the pale of Chri stendom . Neither China. The Bible has given us Asia nor Africa for twenty genera- Britain, Germany, the United States tions has contributed a single idea -nations which, tho unhappily from which the world is reaping comafflicted with numberless ev ils be- iort, enrichment or uplifting impulse. cause the Bible is not yet allowed full -Christian Obsel'ver.

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE-'"

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Author of "Holding tlle Ropes," "All About Japan," etc.

OES the preaching of service without casting the net, and never to cast the net without exfJD the Gospel in non- pecting results. Christian lands ever result in the immediate Such a conservative, phlegmatic conversion of souls to people as the Chinese would natur- Christ? This is a ally be among the last to make an question worthy of study, for it has immediate response .to the message sometimes been questioned. If there of salvation, yet in his recent work, are such immediate conversions in non-Christian lands, it is a wonder- "Half a Century in China," * Archful testimony to the power of God. Henry Martyn declared that the con- deacon Moule, of the Church Misversion of a Hindu is a greater mir- sionary Society, relates some remarkacle than the raising of the dead. able instances which show the Gos- The fact that there are not more pel of Christ to be the power of God of such conversions is, perhaps, to the immediate salvation of some in partly due to the fact that many mis- the Land of Sinim. sionaries clo not believe them possible ancl so do not aim for them. They An Aged Buddhist Nun realize the stupendous change that must take place in the heart of one The first case cited by 11 r. lIoul e who has no conception of a mono- is the very unusual one of a Budtheistic faith, no real sense of sin, dhist nun who one day wandered and no knowledge whatever of the into one of the mission chapels while atoning work of Christ, and it is not a preaching service was going on. to be wondered at that many lack She was an old woman, but she bethe faith to work and pray for im- gan at once to make a disturbance mediate results from the preaching and ridiculed and opposed the of the Gospel. They are content to preacher. But the discourse was 011 wait until the slower process of pa- the Fatherhood of God, and as she tient teaching has done its work. listened to the wonderful new doc- Vith this in mind, no doubt, Hudson trine, it touched her heart. "She was Taylor, one Sunday morning, during arrested by it then and there," says the Ecumenical Conference in New Mr. Maule. "She hearcI and ac- York, in 1900, at a service in the cepted, tho with trembling at first, Central Presbyterian Church, urged the truth that one who had wandered the missionaries, no less than the so far and so long in superstition workers at home, never to close a and ignorance might even now enter ""Half a Century in China." Recollections and Observations by the V enerable Arthur Evans Moule, B.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society from 1861, and sometime Archdeacon in Mld-China.-Hodder and Stough- ton~ London. New York, and Toronto.

*In his widely-read book, "Men and Jtfissions," William T. Ellis declares that tho there are weB-authenticated cases on record of persons that have been so imprest by the first hearing of the Good News that they have at once surrendered their lives to Christ~ these case!'> are exceed- ingly rare. In the chapter, "Some Darling Delusions," he names as one of the common mis- conceptions of missionary work the prevalent impression that a first hearing of the gospel story in non-Christian lands convicts and converts. There is a measure of truth in this; yet a study • of misslonary history reveals a far larger" number of sllch cases than Mr. Ellis would lead tlS to believe.-B. M. B. the family of God and be reckoned temper and forever pouring out foulamong the sons and daughters of the mouthed abuse on his neighbors. But Lord Almighty." She had not long when the missionary proclaimed the to live, but she became an exceed- news of forgiveness through Christ, ingly happy Christian and died trium- the heart of this aged sinner was phant in the faith. stirred to its very depths. "He re- pented and turned to God," says Mr. A Quarrelsome Chinese Villager Moule, "and accepted and held fast the truth of the Gospel till death." Another instance of immediate conversion occurred on one of Mr. His conversion changed his whole Moule's long evangelistic toms. While life. At first, on account of his age, on his way to a town of a thousand he despaired of curbing his tongue inhabitants, called Pure Water Lake, and changing his nature. "Nature," he passed through the small and se- the Chinese say, "is fixt and unaltercluded village of Lake Side. It was able, like the inset, flowery ornament an insignificant little hamlet wi6 of a steelyard." But by and by, only a dozen families, and Mr. through faith in Christ, he conquered Maule's thl)ughts were so occupied his tongue, and instead of quarreling with the larger town to which he with his fellow-villagers, became their was going, that he had not even benefactor and helper. Nothing was noticed it. But not so the Chinese too much to do for his Lord; in orhelpers that were with him. Remind- der to keep the thought of the cruciing him that their commission was fied Savior ever before him, he took to preach the Gospel to every crea- a hot iron and burned a cross into ture, they begged him not to ignore his wrist. Like the Buddhist nun, this tiny village. At this, Mr. Moule a mere fragment of life remained to turned out of his way, and, saluting him; but from the day he first heard the people, asked if he might give of Christ until the end, he lived a them an important message. His was happy Christian life and glorified the first English face they had ever God among his fellow men. When, seen in their village, yet they gave after nine short months, God called him a hearty welcome. It was a fine him home, he died, fully conscious spring evening, and with great cor- to the last, in the unfaltering prodiality' they invited the whole party fession of the faith. to come in and sit down with them in the open air. A Chinese Gentleman and Scholar As time was precious, Mr. Moule At Chuki, once one of the proudlost no time in conventionalities, but est and most exclusive places in proceeded at once to deliver his mes- China, an instance of immediate consage. Around him were grouped a version occurred that shows the little band of listeners, none of whom power of the Gospel to win the culhad ever heard of Christ or the tured and wealthy Chinese as well Christian religion. Yet almost in- as the poor and illiterate. Public stanHy an old man among them was preaching was going on in the marpowerfully convicted of sin. He was ket-place, and a great crowd had the worst man in the place-a notori- gathered. There was a good deal of ous character, possest of a violent rudeness and rough opposition, and

the missionaries presently discovered the Word of God. With that wonthat it was largely due to a Chinese derful strength of memory for which gentleman who was standing with the Chinese are remarkable, and with the mob and inciting the disorder. great ability of exposition, he was He seemed so agitated and annoyed able to turn to the right book, chapthat the missionaries thought some ter and verse, and find the answer to word he had heard must have gone every question of atheistic, agnostic home, like a sharp arrow in his or philosophic doubt raised by his heart. The late Bishop Hoare, who opponent. These replies struck home was preaching at the time, very po- with convicting and converting power. litely requested him to refrain from They seemed to come, as this gentlefurther interruptions, as it prevented man afterward con fest, from the One others hearing. The remonstrance who had known his thoughts long was very kindly, but the man was before, and had met them all. very indignant and refused to keep still. "Hold !" he exclaimed at last. "Enough! That is an extraordinary He was evidently a scholar, but at book. I must study it." length he became so obstreperous that one of the Christian students was A copy was given him and he carclirected to very politely request him ried it home, and once mo're the ento withdraw from the crowd and trance of the Vord of God brought talk quietly with him about his dif- life and light to a soul. ficulties and answer any questions he might have to propound. The gentle- The School-master of Chuki man consented, but very sullenly; nevertheless, when out of earshot, he .nother instance of a scholar acceptsat on the parapet of a nearby bridge il'g Chr;st at once occurred at Hangand talked to the Christian student chow, once the imperial capital of for fully an hour. Scholarly and China, and still a most important city. shrewd in argument tho he was, he Just outside the Periwinkle Gate, the was plainly much disturbed in mind. present site of the railway station, Me At once he began asking about the Maule had opened a small missionmystery of human nature, the prob- room for preaching and conversation. lem and origin of evil, the being and But the venture seemed a failt1re; not nature of God, the future life, and a soul came near. Me Moule was the credentials of the missionaries' adviseej to close the room and try message. again in some other quarter of the city. But he thought best to wait "Jesus Christ!" he exclaimed. awhile, and ere long the work bore "What need have we in the Central unexpected fruit. Realm of a foreign sage? And what, after all, m11st I do for peace of One morning, before the preacher mind and of soul?" arrived, while the doors were still closed and the shutters put up, a Setting aside his own store of stranger passed by on his way to the apologetic knowledge, the young market. In his native village far Christian student pointed the Con- away among the mountains of Chuki, fucian scholar to a higher authority, he was the master of an endowed school, and he had come up to Hang- chow to visit some friends. As he

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE

passed the little mission-room, the ture, that you are able to speak so sign over the door, "The Holy Re- clearly on these matters?" ligion of Jesus," caught his eye and arrested his attention. As there was "For a period of two hours and a no one about except the landlady of half," was the astonishing reply; "I the room, he began to question her. never heard of Jesus or met with preachers or Christian books until "What does this sign signify?" he Mr. Tai read with me and instructed asked. "And what does the name me." Jesus mean?" Incredible as it seems, this man "I can't tell you much," she re- had not only received the truth of plied; "but I believe it is a good doc- God as soon as he heard it, but had trine, and that Mr. Maule and Mr. grasped the fundamental doctrines of Tai, who preach it, are good men. Christianity when they were unfolded You would better go into the city to him by one of his own countryand see them for yourself." men. "After thirty-five years of chequered life he is still living," says As he was a stranger and did not Mr. Maule, "a wayward, headstrong know the way, she offered to guide man at t'imes, but never abandoning him. It was a two-miles' walk, and his faith, and possest of a sort of her feet were bound, yet she brought genius and unquenchable zeal for him to the door of Matthew Tai, evangelization. " Mr. Maule's native assistant, and left him there. The man from Chuki at This first visit of the school-master once declared the purpose of his from Chuki was followed by three visit, and without wasting time in the weeks of reading and study and customary complimentary talk, Mr. prayer under the missionary's roof. Tai opened his Bible, and out of And later, when Mr. Maule penethe Law of Moses and the Psalms, trated into the heart of Chuki, he the Prophets and the Gospels, ex- became his chief guide. Ultimately, pounded to him the things of Jesus as a result of his conversion, a 'thrist for more than two hours. church was founded in his mountain Then they went over to the mission- home, and the work was extended house to see Mr. Moule. Here, brush- throughout the district of Chuki. ing aside preliminary topics and going straight to the point, he began eagerly The Secret of Archdeacon Moule'. discussing the doctrines of Christian- Success ity and related the Gospel story clearly and with great earnestness. The secret of Archdeacon Moule's Mr. Moule was amazed. success along this line is explained in the following paragraph taken from "How long have you been a Chris- his book. "In open-air or missiontian?" he asked him, politely. room preaching," he says, "the mis- sionary is confronted by an audience "I do not understand you, sir," constantly varying in numbers and was his reply; "I do not know what characters. He appeals to husbanda Christian is." men resting for a few minutes under a willow or camphor tree by the canal- "How long, then," Mr. Moule next side; or to a crowd of men of all asked, "have you been acquainted classes from the streets-huckstc:'s, wit11 the Bible and Christian litera-

stall-keepers, countrymen staying but of expediency, the Cross, and the cena few minutes and hastening on lest tral fact for all mankind of the death the city gates be shut; artizans on of Jesus Christ. their way back from work; and a scholar or two, or a merchant stroll- But how shall he begin? He must ing up for amusement. If the preach- be quick to watch for, or even to er's mind and conscience be awake, he force. an opening, and not to rely on is fired, and yet almost paralyzed by the delivery of a well-ordered and the thought that this may be the first well-prepared discourse; tho it is well and also the last time they will listen if he has spent time beforehand in to the Gospel. H.e can not afford to prayer and in careful. study of some dally with compliments and light special passage from the Bible. Some words before he presents to them the answer to a question from the preach- Savior knocking at the door. He must er himself, or some flippant remark be as direct and yet as full as he can from some one in the audience, may be in these few minutes. It may be a be the opening of the door; and he matter of life and death. He dares must be alert with proverb, illustranot hold back, for a time, as a matter tion, classical quotation, or humbler folklore to press home his message."

CHINESE FAITH AND WORKS * HEN crossing the con- tian. He spoke of his faith III Christ, etc., but I asked him if he IWI tinent on her first fur- had any real, concrete proof. After lough home, a fellow- a moment's reflection, he said: 'I passenger became ac- believe I have a little proof. When quainted with Mrs. Ma- I used to clear the stones off my teer and found, after a fields, because it was more convenclay or two, that she had been in China. ient, I j list tossed them over into Being a man of the world, a disbeliever my neighbor's fields, but I don't do in missions, and withal hating the that now. I carry them and throw Chinese, he freely exprest the opinion them into a gully or some other place, that no Chinaman could become a where they will not harm anybody.''' real Christian. She did not argue on general principles, but told the Her listener looked thoughtful for following story: a moment and then said: "There are a good many Christians in America: "One of our converts of some who, I fear, would find it difficult years' standing, a middle-aged farmer, called to see me and tell of his to give as good an account of the welfare. After some conversation and exhortation, I asked him what effect of their religion." He said no evidence he had that he was a Chris- more against the Chinese or against religion.

"From "Character-Building in Chip,," the life story of Julia Brown Mateer, by Hobert MeCheylle Mateer.

· SOME OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES THE CHURCH THAT SONG SSI SAVED-NOW A CHRISTIAN GIRLS'

BY REV. E. WADE KOONS, CHAr RYUNG, KOREA ~w IKE the church in other of a remarkable "Revival." It took WL lands, the K 0 rea n Church has its promin- the form of an awakening among the Christians, rather than an increase ~ ent native leaders, men in the number of those who were giving up their former heathen prac- ~ of apostolic gifts, who meet with apostolic tises and coming into the church.

success. The time will come when Prayer-meetings were held night their biographies will be read and after night, and many of the older treasured by the whole church. But members made public confession of Korea is rich also in obscure men grave faults and grievous sins. Many and women who are the strength of of these antedated the conversion of the scattered country churches, where the perpetrators, and others were a few score of humble farmers meet pride or anger or jealousy, which faithfully Sunday after Sunday to they would not have considered at hear God's Vord expounded by one all culpable in former days.

of themselves. These men and Many of the men who made these women are ignorant in the learning confessions had to sell their houses of the schools, but they are wise in 01 other property to make restitution the Bible, and are filled with the for wrongs that would never have Holy Spirit. been laid at their door but for these Yi, the Self-Confeat Murderer voltlntary confessions, and more than In the winter of 1906-'07 the one unbeliever was astonished to find churches in Korea were the scene himself the richer by several hun-

dred dollars, the long-delayed results while he found himself in the "'Ka of some transaction of former years. Mak So" or common prison at Hai At the Presbyterian Chun':h in Ju, sentenced to IS years. For most Chung Wha, a large town IS miles men a sentence like this would be south of Pyeng Yang, there was a reason enough for black despair, if young man named Vi, who had for not for suicide.

several years been a respected resi- But Yi found that the gospel that dent of the place and had j Dined the had prompted the confession that church some months before the re- brought him there, had power enough vival began. No one knew much to comfort him, and while his old about him, and there was nothing mother, who had followed him all the against him, beyond the fact that he way from home, was managing, by was a comparative stranger. day labor, when she could get work, One night he rose at the meeting and by begging when there was no and made a confession substantially way to earn a little money, to get as follows: "Before I came here to food enough for her son arid herself live, I had 'been the worst kind of ( for the prisoners must in those a profligate, and after wasting all days be fed by their friends or my own property, I turned to high- starve) he was preaching the gospel way robbery as a way to eat and of Jesus Christ to the mixed and ever- live. In a robber raid I 'killed a changing population of the jail, and man of such and such a village so like another prisoner "his bonds be- many years ago." Naturally the vil- came manifest" through the whole lage was much excited over the mat- province.

ter, and the news traveled as news His case was finally taken up by can in the East, which had a "wire- some friends among the leading men less telegraph" ages before Marconi of the church, both Americans and was born. Koreans. A petition stating the facts The policemen at Whang Ju, the of the case, and emphasizing the nearest city, thought they saw a , voluntary nature of the confession, as chance to turn a penny for themselves, well as the prisoner's good conduct so came and arrested the young man, in jail, was drawn up, and after it who disappointed them by saying had been signed by those who were philosophically, "If I am to go to in a position to know about the mat- prison, prison is for me," so in a little ter, was presented to Chief Justice while they turned him loose in dis- Vatanabe, the head of the Japanese gust. So much for ,the Korean po- judiciary in Korea, who is himself lice, but it was no! long till the an elder in the Presbyterian Church.

Japanese police heard of the matter, He made a careful investigation, which and Yi was informed (wireless again) resulted in Mr. Yi being pardoned.

that they were coming for him, and He told some friends that even after this time all his friends advised him he had been out of the jail for a to run away, but he refused to go, week, he could not believe that it was insisting that he had no other "mind" not a dream, and that he would not than to take whatever punishment soon awake to find himself again a was coming to him, and in a little prisoner.

OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES

Sonlr Ssi. the Woman Who Saved a church and where one little room used to be too large for the small a Church congregation, crowded with women, while the men stood outside in The Chai Ryung City Church, with freezing winter weather. She helped its Korean pastor, elders, deacons, to build the new church, which was and membership of nearly 400, has a the largest building in the province, usual Sunday congregation of 700 or and which was dedicated free of debt. more. It is now one of the strongest and most consecrated churches in The Presbyterian form of govern- Korea, as we can see from the fact ment has 110 place for such a woman, that of the $1,OCXJ which the Presbyterian General Assembly voted to THE MAN WHO uBECAME AS A LITTLE CHILDH FOR raise for a Mission to China this THE SAKE OF CHRIST church gave on Thanksgiving Day $50.00. In this sum not a missionary but she made a place for herself, had any considerable share. and as long as the gospel is preached in Chai Ryung, she wiII be remem- This church is a monument to the bered as the woman who saved the faith and perseverance of one wo- church. man. In the late nineties, the little group in Chai Ryung suffered severe- Lay-Preacher Quon. Who Converted a ly from the persecution, so vividly Village described in Dr. Gale's Vanguard. The men fell away from the church, In the winter of 1909 and 1910, and even the building was about to be the Christians of Eul Yul took an sold. But God sent to the church a offering for the purpose of sending wealthy widow, named Song (the out a man to preach to unbelievers. "Ssi" is merely an honorary title), They decided to try a novel plan, who, single-handed, saved the situa- and instead of sending a man on a tion. She bought the building, occu- salary, to preach in some village for pied it as her own home, opened a little school for poor boys, and finally arranged with a neighboring group of Christians to send a leader each Sunday to stimulate the few disciples whom she could bring together.

In 1905, the Presbyterian Mission opened a station at Chai Ryung, and Song Ssi was reenforced by the coming of missionaries. They naturally stimulated the zeal of the faithful few, and encouraged many others to come. Song Ssi had the joy of seeing. the little company of 30 believers grow in a few months to 250, and then to 600, before she passed to her reward. She saw the building that she had bought and held for

a few months, to send a man to live and strong tides make the trip out in a heathen village. a matter of hours, and the return may be one of days. Of the thousand They chose the unsalaried lay- people on the island, many have preacher, Quon, who had for years never visited the mainland. But the been the acting pastor of their own gospel found a way. Before the group. He was already old, and set- missionary had reached the island, tled in his home. In a year or two an old man, named 0, had heard and he would have been made elder in his believed. He urged all whom he met own large church. But he felt the to become Christians, and in time call, and gladly packed up his world- gathered a little congregation which ly possessions and, with his wife, met every Sunday to hear him ex- moved to a large heathen village plain the Bible. It was not long be- seven miles out. This distance is fore he came to the end of his little nothing in a land of automobiles and store, for he had only the simplest railroads, but it is more than two education, and had never studied the hours' journey in Korea, where every Bible regularly. one walks. It was genuine exile for the two old people. When winter closed the bays and put an end to navigation, he took When they reached the village a his place in a church primary-school few had begun to ask about the gos- on the mainland. It was the only pel and at the end of the first year place where the old man could get there was a congregation of 20 or a chance to study the Bible all win- more. At the end of the second year ter, and he was glad to do anything a few were ready to be taken in as to help his people. Thus for the catechumens, and a man and his wife whole winter this old man sat t>n the came to Eul Yul to be baptized and floor of the little school-room, among received into the church. In the the smaller boys. "Except ye become spring of 1912, when the missionary as little children" seemed to him to in charge came to visit, he found 40 flt the case. . people ready to be examined, and he baptized 30 of them. The congrega- In the spring he went back, with tion now averages nearly 100, and Hew lessons for the island Christians. during the past summer they had a They welcomed him gladly and in Bible Chautauqua of over' 150 stu- time better educated men became dents_ Christians, and were able to study the Bible and lead the services. The man who has brought this The old leader gracefully took a about is an old, ignorant, farmer. humble place once more; and now He is poor, personally unprepossess- every Sunday he climbs the steep and ing, not a "good mixer." He has winding mountain pass, and plods over done this simply and solely by living five miles to the church. There he Jesus Christ before the people. And trlkes his place on the floor, a humble, there are scores, perhaps hundreds, earnest listener, always striving to of other Christians in Korea like him hke in some new truth. Surely he will find in heaven One who will say: Old Man 0, the Pioneer "Friend, come up higher."

Ten miles off the Korean coast is the Island of Cho Do. Cross-current

IN THE SLUMS OF

lW REV. H. W. MYERS, KOBE, JAPAN ONVERSION through the population of some 4,c>oo souls to the verge of starvation. i JC the power of Christ and Consecration in Worse, still, is the moral side of the name of Christ are the picture. "Another murder at two themes that always Shinkawa," or "a suicide at the cross- m a k e a Christian's ing below Shinkawa," "a police raid heart burn within him. How many on a party of gamblers in Shinkawa," lives have been touched by the story or "a noted criminal caught in Shinof Jerry McAuley's conversion, or kawa," are almost stereotyped headof Dr. John G. Paton's work? The lines in the Japanese papers. The alpower of the Lord has been working most total ignoring of the marriage recently in one of the very dark tie makes the proportion of illegitiplaces of Japan, and we see again mate children born in 'Kobe larger that He is able to save unto the ut- than in any other city of the empire. termost. The death rate here is about six times the average. The unemployed, the In the southeast part o·f Kobe is prodigals, the criminals and the bega section known as Shinkawa, which gars find their level here. for poverty, wretchedness and crime has no equal, perhaps, in all Japan. What is to be done for such a To pass along any of the thorough- community? Give them money, and fares of this section one would never it is soon gone for gambling or guess what is the real state of af- carousing. Get them work? They fairs. But only go a few steps into can not keep a steady job or a reone of the side alleys, and you are in sponsible position. Educate them and a new world. Long rows of tiny lift them up? The government is atwretched houses face the six-foot al- tempting that with very doubtful sucleys; disease and filth abound, and cess. Try to bring them to Christ? dire poverty is written on the very Yes, and ulltil they are saved by the faces of the children. The local power of Christ, nothing else will be name of this section is the "Two of any value at all. Mat" section, indicating the size of many of the houses, six feet square, In September, 1909, a young theoin which whole families eat and sleep logical student named Kagawa, from and die. The average respectable the Presbyterian Seminary, began to Japanese has never seen this place, go out preaching on the busy corners and does not realize that such a place of the city to all who would stop to could be found in the whole country. listen to him. Sometimes alone, some- times in company with other students, A closer study makes the picture he would sing a hymn, make an earnonly darker. In summer these hovels est appeal, and sometimes end with are in fested with vermin, and in win- a prayer or a personal appeal to any ter few of the people have enough who seemed imprest. Soon he had clothing and bedding to keep them gained a hold upon one and another, warm. A week's rain when they are and had gone to their homes to talk not able to get work will bring half and pray with them. One after an-

other was brought to repent and cry necessary funeral expenses need not out for mercy. As the work pro- be more than four or five dollars, gressed, the conviction was borne but where there is not a penny laid upon him that he must provide some up, and perhaps a debt for medicines, place where those he was leading or where the rice-winner is carried could be helped in the Christian life. off, the burden is terrible. Kagawa So he asked permission to withdraw has conducted and helped to provide from the school dormitory and rent for just 14 funerals in the past year. a room in the heart of this little So- Recently a poor woman came to him dam. Kagawa had just recovered saying that she wanted to be a Chris- from a serious illness, and we trem- tian, but she had to return a debt conbled for his health, but could not re- tracted to pay for her husband's fu- fuse his request; so just before neral. She had borrowed four dollars Christmas he rented a house-at three then, and the only possible way for and a half cents a day-and went to her to return this sum and the interwork in earnest. In addition to his est on it was by a life of shame. He regular school duties, he would preach promised to try to help her, but beevery morning at six, before the men fore he could do so, she was arrested went to their work, and again in the and imprisoned. afternoon before dark. This work, with three evening meetings in dif- One poor woman died last summer, ferent places and three Sunday- leaving a tiny baby to the care of her schools would be enough to keep old mother. The old woman gained most people busy. But Kagawa's a precarious livelihood by picking up work only begins with all this. In rags and scraps of paper from dust all Shinkawa, "everyone that is in and garbage heaps. One day she distress, and everyone that is in picked up something that belonged to debt, and everyone that is discon- some one else, and was imprisoned tented" seems to call on Kagawa for for it. Rather than let the little help, and those in need always find a thing die, Kagawa took the baby and sympathetic ear and a helping hand. cared for it for some time, till he His quarters were soon outgrown by could get some one to take it for his work, and the "house" next door him. "The baby wept, and I wept, rented, .and the partition wall torn too," he told me. The father's peodown, making a good-sized room. ple have at last taken the responsibil- Then a room was rented for the ity for the child. sick, a number of whom have found his room a gate-way to heaven. "Sen- Naturally, there have been some sei, let me go to heaven, now," were relapses and bitter disappointments the dying words of one young man among those he is leading. One whom he had befriended. "I have young man who had known all the nothing myself, but I will be a beg- depths of sin, seemed to be congar for your sakes," is what he tells verted. But he became obsessed with the poor sufferers around him. the idea that he was ideally fitted to wear a suit of foreign clothes, get a A death In one of these families salary and strut about as superintenbrings on a financial crisis. The dent of the work. When clearly in- formed that Kagawa had neither suit,

OF THE HEATHEN

salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already, and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all ] apan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the cleeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! It is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning." salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot -alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already. and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all Japan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the deeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! I t is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning."

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN EMPIRE *

BY REV. O. HA:<iSON, LITT.D., NAMKHAM, BURMA :Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society N the early Christian than strangely accidental. The con- venient explanation of satanic pla- III I centuries. India was giarism ami imitation resorted to by included in the world the first Roman Catholic missionaries conquest attempted by to Tibet does not satisfy the modern the pioneers of the mind. Cross. This far-famed country of ancient re- Early Christianity came in contact ligions, profound philosophies and with Indian life and thinking. Tra- heautiful poetry,-this land of mighty dition claims Thomas as the apostle empires and untold wealth, had long to the Indian people. In the fourth before the Christian era held a and fi fth centuries there were flour- strange fascination for conquerors ishing Christian cot111Hunities on the and empire-builders, traders. scholars Malabar coast, and as far south as and religious reformers. From the time of Alexander to the days of Ceylon. Across the peninsula Chris- Lord Clive this land has been the tianity advanced to western China, magnet for adventurers and fortune- where in the sixth centurv the Nesseekers; from the hoary past to witb- torians had a well-organized work, in the memory of many it has been wielding an influence probably felt the world's most blooel-stained battle- to this day. Some students of eth- nology maintain that the traditions field. Long before modern civilization had taken root in European among the Karens, Mushos and other soil, India could boast of its learned tribes along the Chino-Burman fronmen, sacred books and large litera- tier, so closely resembling some of ture; it was conscious a f being the the Biblical stories, come to us as echoes of their work. This is a proland from whence religions and phil- foundly interesting missionary chaposophies had sprung that were in- ter, for the writing of which we fluencing and guiding more than one- wait for more light. half of the human race. But India was not Christianized. Even to-day admirers of Indian Hinduism gradually absorbed both lore will claim that not only Brah- Brahmin and Buddhist forms of wormanism, Buddhism and modern Hin- ship, and put its stamp on the still duism owe their existence to the re- feeble church. A t the same time ligious genius of Indian thinkers and Hindu thinking gained from Chrisreformers, but that through Zoroas- tianity its characteristic idea of faith trianism and a widespread oriental (bakhti), just as it is now learning mysticism, both Judaism and Chris- to speak in Christian terms of the tianity are indebted to the civilization fatherhood of God and the brotherof the Indus and the Ganges. Ve hood of man. In time many of the do not believe that the Essenes were weaker churches shared the fate of Indian fakirs, and that the pantheism their sister communities in Arabia of the Bhagavad Gita has influenced and Persia, and were swept away by the logos doctrine of the Fourth gos- the Mohammedan sword. But the pel; tbe stories of Krishna, Buddha Thomas Christians have held their and Christ are not identical. Still we own to this day, which goes far to must admit that oriental thinking and prove that it is possible for the Chrisasceticism profoundly influenced the tian faith to send its roots deep into jlost-apostolic church. The close re- the Indian soil. semblance between Roman Catholic and Buddhist religious practises and For centuries India was left to it; ecclesiastical organization is more self. The missionary spirit of the church was almost dead. But again *From Missions, March, 1913. the forces of Christ are besieging grading caste system is weakening; this mighty fortress. For more than girl-widows are allowed to remarry in a century and a half the conflict has many parts of the country; the burn- been before the eyes of Christendom, ing of widows, exposure of children, and we are asking what the outcome the atrocities attending the J auger- will be. Will the ideals of Christ nauth feast, and many objectionable eyer gain assent in this empire? Will features of the fakir life, belong to our religion absorb or supplant the the past. It may be said that many native creeds, and what progress in of these reforms are due to the Brit- that direction has already been made? ish rule. It is true that we should not have been so far advanced ex- I-Progress Among Hindus, Buddhists cept for the help of a civilized gov- ernment. But manv of the Indian and Mohammedans statesmen have paid tribnte to the efficiency and influence of Christian "hen the sainted Schwartz first came missions. The distinctively Baptist ill contact with the moral degrada- principle of liberty of conscience is tion of India's millions; when Carey began to explore the secrets of In- everywhere recognized and will un- doubtedly become a permanent posdian life, and Juelson maele his first session of the religious life. Guided by power divine, Indian Christianity attempt to enter the stronghold of exerts an influence both religiously Buddhism, the task must have seemed and politically far beyond its numeralmost superhuman and impossible. ical importance. It has begun its Could anyone hope to make an onward march and let us hope they impression on systems, traditions and will not rest until the gods of Incustoms venerable with age, and so dia are placed side by side with those deeply imbedded in the national· life of Greece and Rome. of one-fifth of the human race? The Hindu with his superstitious rever- The advance among the Buddhists ence for everything ancestral, his of Ceylon, Burma, and we may here blind devotion to the "customs of the include Siam, has not been rapid, but fathers," can not conceive anything Buddhism is not an impregnable more perfect than his own infallible rock. Considerable progress has been creed. Around the traditions, songs made in establishing schools and and philosophy of the Vedas, and churches in Buddhist centers. But the moral code handed down from the influence of the gospel shows ancestral times, centers his whole life itself not only in the number of and existence. It would seem im- converts it can win, but still more possible to undermine the foundations in the transforming power of the of an edifice that through centuries individual, community and state. In has been laid so deeply and securely. order to guard its young people, But profound impressions have been Buddhists have attempted Sundaymade and the effects of the batter- schools, Buddhist Young Men's Assoing rams can be seen. Indian Chris- ciations, and other organizations of tians are now counted by the mil- this kind. They have introduced lions; the churches are beginning to street preaching, tract societies, girls' feel their strength and importance; schools, and are considering the questhe growing influence of a religious tion of Buddhist hospitals, imitating press, the increase of schools,. hospi- similar activity in Japan. Only a tals and leper asylums, with a numoer of other charitable institutions, decade or two ago such innovations tell their own story. The existence would have been regarded by t~e of these agencies for good, representing the love and sympathy of Christ, orthodox as contrary to the spirit go far to prove that India is changing. The once all-powerful priest- and teaching of Buddhism; now they hood is losing its influence, the de- are adopted in self-defense. Even the proud, self-satisfied and self-

centered Buddhist- admits the high ity to reach and elevate the low, ideal of our Redeemer. We feel backward races, steept in the most sure that his belief in another and degrading forms of ignorance and more perfect incarnation of a Buddha demon-worship. The ethnic faiths will be satisfied by his acceptance of of the East have never been able to our Christ and Lord. Buddha him- eradicate the primitive animism or self foretold the decline and disap- spirit worship. Ancestor worship, in pearance of his faith after 5,000 one form or another, is the earliest years. More than half of that time faith known in India. Even to-day has passed, and we need not go far nine-tenths of the people of Burma. to see that his words were truly while nominally Buddhists, are pracprophetic. Even tho some attempts tically spirit worshipers. They will are made to introduce Buddhism in pray in the monasteries, and chant English-speaking countries, it has their praise to Buddha, but in illness long since ceased to be a missionary and misfortune, when everything else religion. The hope which the prom- has failed, a spirit doctor is called ised triumph of Christianity brings for, and the spirit altar in front of its followers is not known to the the house is supplied with appropri- Buddhists. Urged by this inspiring ate offerings. The unbounded· faith power, we should be moved to greater in evil spirits by Hindus and Moefforts in this large and promising hammedans is well known. They are field. the real gods and the most potent arbiters of individual destiny. There Progress among the Mohammedans are stilI a good many millions within has been slow, but there are signs the Indian empire that do not claim that even the Moslem world is be- any higher form of religion than this. ginning to yield. Not only in the Among them are the low, degrarled Dutch colonies, in Egypt and Euro- and illiterate hill-tribes of Northern pean Turkey, has it been proved that the followers of the prophet can rndia, Assam and Burma, and many be truly converted, but a considerable number have in India joined the of the low-caste races may be counted Christian churches. But more sig- among them. The Telugus of central nificant is the changed attitude of the India were among the lowest of the Moslem world toward western Chris- low. We have heard of their wontianity. Thousands are studying the derful turning to the Lord, and how Bible and Christian literature. Thou- they have risen in the scale of civilsands are beginning to understand ization. The gospel has transformed the superior claim of Christ, and see these outcasts despised by the that his gospel of peace is more higher classes. The story of the powerful than the sword of Moham- Garos, Nagas and the poor laborers med. They begin to realize that in the tea-ga'rdens of Upper Assam his message of divine love is more forms a thrilling missionary chapter. potent for a sinful world than the Here we have tribes without a rudifatalism and soulless predestinarian- ment of civilization, all left to themism of the Koran. Christ stands su- selves, coming under the influence of preme, and He alone can heal the the gospel and thousands of them broken heart of a sin-stricken human- changed in a few years. The Garos ity, and give hope for time and have their books, newspapers and eternity. schools, and are sending evangelists II-Transformation of Backward Races to all parts of their country. Only While Christianity has made a deep 70 years ago the Karens of Lower impression on the proud Hindu, the self-satisfied Buddhist and the in- Burma were a despised, "timid, downtolerant Mohammedatt, its greatest glory, now as in the past, is its abil- trodden and illiterate people, held in contempt by the proud Burmans.

who regarded them as their lawful slaves and dependents. At the sound

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN

of the gospel message they sprang The unchanging East is astir. Custo their feet as a sleeping army toms and traditions are losing their springs to the bugle call." Eagerly hold; the old is passing away and a they learned the alphabet and books new day is ushered in. Our misprepared for them by the mission- sionary methods aim at the transaries. Conversions and baptisms were formation of all from the highest to recorded bv the thousands. Schools the lowest. Everywhere there are and churclies soon studded the jun- forces at work that are silently but gle, self-support became the accepted surely preparing the soil. Even principle, and societies were formed where our religion has not been to extend the work, not only among formally acknowledged we see the intheir own people, but also among re- fluence of its might and power. Atlated tribes. They are supporting tempts are made to formulate new workers among the Shans, Chins, expressions of creeds and confessions. Kachins and Mosho tribes, where We have heard a great deal about they have shown rare devotion and Theosophi5m, Esoteric Buddhism, Veefficiency. When the writer first saw dantism and the Brahmo-Somaj. the Kachins they were without a These movements are all attempts to literature and an alphabet. To-day pour the new wine into the old winehundreds of them can read and write skins. There is unrest in the inteltheir own language. Victories like lectual and spiritual ~phere, as welI these are no longer anything unusual. as in the political. It reminds us They are reported from every part of the struggle in the post-apostolic of the globe. church to formulate a creed satis- factory to the Christian conscience, 'vVork like this can not be measured while retaining as much as possible by statistical figures or fully under- of the old faiths and practises. These stood from our annual reports. It is are the mistakes of the transition foundation work for future ages period, but they carry with them and generations. It is the work of promise of better things to come. Ulfilas, Boniface, Columba and Ans- The peoples of the East will not gar over again, only the scene has changed from the British Isles and adopt all of our theology, but the Northern Europe to the hills, valleys Spirit of God is leading them as He and jungles of India. It is the poor has been leading us into the fulland the despised. the slaves if you will, who hear and are saved. It is a ness of truth. most impressive object lesson to the Wonderful changes are taking place aristocracy of the East to see the children of the lowest castes receive all around us. India is learning from a Christian education and rise to responsible positions in the state and both Japan and China, as well as the community. The history of the first Christian centuries is repeating from us. Guided by western educaitself. The slaves and the humbler tion, hundreds of young men have classes that sought a refuge in the catacombs of Rome changed the lost all faith in their own creeds aspect of the empire. The backward without deciding for Christ. Others races and the down-trodden classes have begun to doubt every form of in India are coming to the front, led by Him who preached tpe gospel to religion, while still others are secretthe poor, and came to seek and save ly believers. History will tell us what the lost. all this means. If we are ready to Ill-Social Transformation give our help and sympathy, if we can be to them a guiding light, -if we The India of to-day is not the can prove that we are in earnest, they will be ready to see the worth of same that Carey and Judson knew. our principles, and the truth as it is in Christ. A progressive East hos- tile to our civilization would be a menace and danger to the whole of

Christendom. It is 110t impossible rest of mankind will always havc. Will they crown "Christ King of all," that some day China, Japan and In- as they with joy crowned their King- Emperor? The reply must come from dia will stand more unitedly together the Christian churches in Europe and America. On this reply depends than they do to-day. What a power whether India is to become a Chris- tian nation or be dominated by the for good or evil. Unaffected by modern Hinduism, a fanatical Mo- hammedanism, or lifeless Buddhism. Christian ideals the East in its new civilization will naturally stand racli- cally opposed to all that we call sacred and divine. Some form of religion India as well as the THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THE KARENS OF BURMA* BY MG. HLA GYAW, A KAREN CHRISTIAN ~T H E progress of the not see one another. Their rulers Karens is but a short made them drag boats, cut rattens, history dating back to collect dammer, seek beeswax, collect 1813, the year which cardamul11s, clear away cities, pull witnessed the dawn of logs, and weave large mats. Besides the gospel in Burma. these things, the rulers demanded It covers not even 100 .from them presents of yams. arU111 years, but it is the best known part tubers, capsicum, ginger, flesh, ele- of the history of the Karens. No phants' tusks, rhinoceros' horns, and Karen who ruminates on the thoughts the various kinds of vegetables that of those past days can help clasping are eaten by the Burmans. The wo- his hands, falling on his knees, and men had to labor at home. Some- pouring forth the thanks and praises times the men were at home only which overflow his heart to the Ever- four or five days in two or three lasting Father. It is a period which months. They were compelleu by the not only the Karens, but also those rulers to guard forts, to act as guides, who wish to know the marvelous to kidnap Siamese, and to go from and miraculous deeds which God the one place to another till many dropt Almighty has wrought on this earth down and died in the jungle. Not- should always remember. withstanding they did all this, their In order to know clearly the won- arms were twisted behind them, they derful and beneficial change the gos- . were beaten with stripes, struck with pel has made in the 'Karens, we shall the fist, and pounded with the elbow, have to contrast their condition be- days without number.

fore and after the advent of the Sometiines the Rurmans would kid- gospel. In those miserable days the nap the Karens in Siam and carry Karens as a race were unknown. them up to [va, to the presence of They were poor, and scattered; were the king; and thus separated from divided in every direction at the father and mother, husband or wife, sources of the waters and in the brothers and sisters, they yearned for glens above them. When they fell one another, and many sickened and among the Siamese, the Siamese died on the way before l'eaching the made them slaves; when they fell monarch's golden feet. Sometimes among the Burmans, the Burmans the Siamese kidnapped the Karens in made them slaves. So they lived 011 Burma, and subjected them to the one stream beyond another, and could like treatment. The Karens in Siam *An oration delive,red at the prize distribution of Rangoon Baptist College, July 18, 1912. Reprinted from the Baptist Missionary Review, February, 1913.

OF TilE GOSPEL IN BURMA

knew that those whom the Siamese The white foreigners, the children brought from Burma were their relatives, and their tears flowed when of God, they saw them; yet they dared not supplicate for them. So those in Obtained the words of God an- Burma, when they saw the Burmans leading away the Karens whom they ciently." had kidnapped in Siam, knew that they were their cousins; yet they The elders said in relation to Goel dared not speak or entreat for them; the Almighty thus: "All things in for if they did, death was sure to be heaven and on earth, 0 children and the immediate conseqnence. grandchildren, are created by God. N ever forget God. Pray to Him Moreover, the Karens dared not every day and every night." dwell near the cities, for the rulers took away by force all their rice, and As to the gospel and their written everything they had. They went far language the elders said: "Children off and dwelt by the streamlets and and grandchildren, the Karen golden in the gorges of the mountains. books will vet arrive; the white Even so, the rulers took away all brethren, th; foreigners, will bring their rice, and in this state of starva- them. When they arrive the Karens tion they would eat the roots and will obtain a little happiness." leaves of the jungle, and great numbers died. Sometimes the rulers as- Amidst sufferings, they were all the sembled them near the cities, when time waiting for the arrival of the having nothing to eat, many died of white brethren who would bring the starvation and sickness. Sometimes golden books. All of a sudden, the they would have to carry rice for rising light of the gospel-the mindsoldiers on the march, and being un- refreshing and soul-reviving light, able to cultivate their fields, great rising from the west, not from the numbers died of hunger from tllis east-shone down upon these poor cause. suffering Karens, through the parting clouds of danger and distress. The In the midst of these sufferings missionaries came with the gospel of they remembered the ancient sayings grace for the people of Bu~ma. At first the Karens were unnotIced; the of the elders, and prayed beneath the fact that there was a race in Burma bushes, tho the rains poured upon known as the Karens, was unknown to the white foreigners. them, and the mosquitoes, the gnats, the leeches or the horse flies bit them. But it was not long after the ar- The elders said: "Children and rival of Dr. Judson that the misgrandchildren, as to the Karen race sionaries discovered the Karens and their God will yet save them." Hence preached to them the gospel of grace. in their deep affliction they prayed: A short period after the conversion "If God wi1l save us, may He save of Ko Tha Bvu, the first Karen conns speedily; we can no longer en- vert, many K~rens became Christians. dure these sufferings. Alas! where They received the gospel with great is God?" enthusiasm and satisfaction, for they knew that Christ is the Savior and Concerning the white foreigners, the true God whom they had been the elders charged their posterity seeking all the time; and they worthus: "As to the white foreigners, shiped Him with their whole heart they were the guides of God so God and soul. blest them, and they sail in ships and cutters and can cross great oceans." They told the missionaries the The elders further sang as fo1lows:- traditions regarding God, the white foreigners, and the golden books to "The sons of God, the foreigners, be brought by them. Everyone will know what the Karens, a race with Obtained the words of God; such traditions, would .ask the mis- sionaries, after having seen them and

having obtained from them the gospel of Police, Physicians, Deputy Inof Christ. They asked the mission- spectors of Schools, and even an Inaries for their golden books, which structor in our College department. tradition said would be brought to them. They were quite ignorant of All the Christian Karens love eduwhat they asked, but the missionaries cation, for they send their sons and knew what was meant by the term even their daughters to schools and "golden books" in the traditions. Dr. colleges to acquire know ledge. Wade had to invent the Karen alphabet, make the Karen books, and teach It may be said that the prosperity the Karens. In a short time many of the Karens is due to the governlearned to read and write their own ment and the general advancement of language. This paved the way for civilization. If this be the case, the the advancement of the gospel. Tracts Christian 'Karens and the non-Chrisand pamphlets on the gospel were tian Karens should be on the same printed and distributed among the level, both in the mental and in the Karens. The Bible was soon after moral sphere. But is there any nOlltranslated by Dr. Mason; and the Christian Karen who holds any high translation of many other useful position under the government? Are books followed. From this time on there any well-educated non-Christhe Karens have been rapidly pro- tian Karens ? Th~y are still in gressing spiritually as well as mentally. the darkness of ignorance and super- Now the Karens are not only freed stition, and I am very sorry to from the previous bondage and sufferings,but they are also allowed to say that sometimes they even bear enjoy the rights of citizens of India. They are no longer forced to work a disloyal feeling to the government, on pain of death, nor can anyone demand from them anything which and aspire to have a kingdom of their they earn with the sweat of their brows. Many of them are good and own. They are a great nuisance to honest farmers, who peacefully and contentedly plow their fields. Early the government, and on account of them the good name of the Karens in the morning, with prayers in their suffers greatly.

hearts and music on their lips, they We see that it is chiefly due to the light of the gospel that the go out into the fields joyfully, and Karens, who were once in the night of ignorance, servitude and affiiction, come back to their houses when have become peaceful, helpful and loyal citizens. The ancestors of the they wish. There is no one to force Karens would never have dreamed of such a prosperous time as their them to continue their work, or to posterity now enjoy. No one who ill-treat them while plowing. They saw the Karens in such a downtrodare surrounded with the sources of den and servile condition would ever great pleasure. Nature, the most have thought they could rise to their beautiful and charming of the beauti- present station. They were illiterate; ful and charming, always attends moreover, they had no written lanthem. Moreover, they have every guage. But now the Christian Karens privilege to worship God the Ai- are educated, have their own written mighty, who has raised them to their language, and a few of them are as present state. well educated as the best educated Burmans. This vast difference be- Many of the Christian Karens re- tween the ancestors of the Karens ceive a good education, some render- and that of the present Christian ing good service to the patronizing Karens, and again between the Chrisgovernment and some to the Heaven- tian Karens and the non-Christian ly Father. There are Karen Extra Karens in our own day, reveals to Assistant Commissioners, Inspectors the world the most wonderful, the most miraculous, and the most praise- worthy influence of the gospel.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA. certain criminal tribes for this work. The employment of these tribes has United Theological College at Bangalore served to decrease crimes of violence and plunder. More than 2,000. m,en, FIVE years ago five missionary women and children of the thlevlllg bodies in South India-the Lon- Haburah and Sanseah tribes have been colonized in I I settlements, which undon Missionary Society, the Areat der the management of the Army are contributing 30,000 rupe~s a,nnually Mission of the Reformed Church of toward their own reclamatIOn, III addI- tion to the money earned by them America the American tBhoearDda,t;tih~eh from outside employment, which is English' Wesleyans, and. said to be as much again. Beside these institutions the Salvationists Missionary Society-deClded to ~Olll have 18 schools for teaching weaving with handlooms, and 5 silk-spinning forces in the establishment of a untted schools, where improved method~ of silkworm-rearing, mulberry cultivatheological college, at Bangalore. On tion and silk-reeling are also taught. The Army is also seeking to interest November 22, 19[2, the foundation the natives in the Dlanting of trees, especially foocl-prod~lcing trees. This stones of the college buildings were is a great work, and the r~sllits of it will loom large in the India of the laid in the presence of a goodly com- future. These ~issionaries and their heloers are teaching the Hindu not pany, among which were prominent only how to live hereafter, but how to live here in this world. With the Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. Robert advance of the missionary movement we have frequent and snbstantial Horton (of London). A fine site has testimony of favor from the non- Christian world along with the faithbeen secured and the cost of the build- ful gifts of converts.' Here are some recent illustrations: M r. Ratan Tata, ings is expected to be $33,00<?, l~rgely the Parsee nhilanthronist of Bombav, has headed the Indian Fund in memthe gift of the London MIssionary orv of the late General Booth ,·ith ::t gift of 6,000 guineas to be used in Society and a single contribution of consolidating the work of the Salva- tion Armv in India, and of ensuring W,OOO ruoees from Sir Rob~rt .Lai~­ its permanence.

law, of Calcutta. The instttutton IS A. Change from Hate to Love designed for picked men fron: the FORTY years ago a Mohammedan was converted to Christianity in various missions. and only candidates the Bareillv District. His older broth- er was infuriated bv his taking this with a sufficient knowledge of English step, and beat him severely. . -r:ho wounded and bruised, the ChnstIan are admitted. Already 20 students bore it patiently and meekly. FortJ are connected with it and four mis- sionary professo~s have b.een ao- pointed, representlllg- respectIVely the London Missionary Society, the Eng- Jish Weslevans, the American Board, ;md a Committee of Students in Den- mark.

Salvation Army Work in India T HE Salvation Armv is carrying on an extensive social work in India, according- to the Record of Christian Wark. The Salvationists have under their care 539 social and e~ucational institutions, aside from their purely rei,tiOllS work, which they carryon in 2,76~ villages and towns, with 207 F11ron~an and 2,285 Indian workers. Thev are attemDting the colonization of 20.000 acres of land which has been turned over to them for that purpose. I n the "Puni ab they are reclaiming the jungle for settlement purposes, using

years he has prayed for the conver- the touring season of five months they sion of this brother from Moham- walk about 1,000 miles on the King's medanism. Now over 60 years of business. They sleep in the houses of age, the latter has for two years been the Christians, if possible; if not, out relaxing in his intolerance and in his in the open. When once out on a hatred toward Christianity. Altho tour, a rheumatic leg or headache or severely taunted by his friends for in- other minor malady makes no differcreasing leanings toward Christianity ence; there are never complaints' or he was not deterred. The younger grumbling. From four to five servbrother a few days ago saw the ices a day, some of them lasting three fruition of 40 years of faith and hours, are taken as a matter of course, prayer, in the baptism of him who day in and day out, with no slackening long years ago had assaulted him for of interest or diminution of enthusitaking the same step. He has served asm. They are unknown heroes mak- Jesus Christ loyally and long, for ing their very existence a living sacmore than 20 years as a colporteur rifice." and Christ has honored his toil and faith. The two aged brothers are now A What One Tract Did once more united in the fold of Him SON of one of the chiefs of who called Himself the Good Shep- Burdwain was converted by a herd of the sheep.-Kaukab-i-Hind. tract. He could not read, but he went to Rangoon, a distance of 250 miles; A Native Mi….ionary Society a missionary's wife taught him to read, and in 48 hours he could read T HE Telugu Baptists of South the tract through, and was saved. He India have their own home and took a basketful of tracts, and despite foreign mission society, now about 12 much difficulty, preached the Gospel years old. It began by sending work- at his home, and was the means of ers to certain hill tribes in South converting hundreds to God. He was India, but its most important activity a lnan of influence; the people flocked is now among Telugu coolie emigrants to hear him, ancl in one year 1,500 to Natal, employed on coffee and natives were baptized in Arrecan as other plantations. After eight years members of the Church. And this of labor it reports. in Natal 5 organ- through one tract, in the hand of a ized churches, each with its church man who was in ealnest! building, Sunday- and day-schools, the beginnings of a theological semi- The Judson Centenary nary, and 9 other congregations evolving into churches. The Telugus love ABOUT a hundred years ago this society, pray for it, and give more Adoniram Judson landed on Burheartily to it than to anything eIse~ mese soil, and arrangements are under way for keeping the anniversary. Some Specimen Evangelists Lately a convention met, attended by 83 missionaries and 2,000 delegates, I N the last report of the Telugu Bap- representing some 64,000 communi- tist Mission we get glimpses of cants, 728 schools, 1.142 teachers, and the activities of the South Indian 24,656 scholars. This is the harvest evangelists. "No country," says the from Judson's sowing. writer, "could show a band of men more faithful to each other and to the Plans for the Judson Centennial kingdom than our touring band. Let me introduce the preachers, Subbaiah IN 181 3, Adoniram Judson began his Lyman. Kondaiah, Abraham, Kotaiith. long and memorable missionary Paul, Lot, Bassavaiah, Matthew and service in Burma. The present year, Moses. Their kit consists of only a therefore, marks the centennial of staff and sandals, one blanket and two Baptist missions in that country. The changes of raiment. In the course of central feature of the celebration will

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

be the two Judson centennial tours. the Gospel in a corner of the bazaar. One will start from San Francisco He went up to him and bought from late in August. A second tour started him a copy of Scripture portion and from Boston about the first of N0- right before him tore it into pieces. vember, arriving at Burma about the ~ame time as the other, and in Lime saying, "Here is your inspired Bible; to take part in the meetings planned. let me see what it will do to me," while his companions burst into Interest will center about the cen- laughter. On another occasion he tellJxy meetings in Rangoon. At one bought another copy of Scripture, of these it is hoped that the Lieutenant-Governor will preside. Some who but this time with a view to finding were baptized by Dr. Judson are ex- mistakes and inconsistencies in it. pected to be present, and missionaries But the Word of God is a hammer who remember the great pioneer will that breaketh rocks asunder. The give their reminiscences. Christian Bible "found" him and his carping representatives from nearly all the spirit was soon changed into an intribes of Burma will be present, as quiring spirit. After a short period well as delegates frem stations in India, Siam and China. Meetings will of restlessness and mental worry also be held in Maulmain, Ava, and during which time he used to go to Aungbinle, and the scenes connected the seashore after dusk and pray, with Dr. Tudson's ministry and im- "0, God of Christians, if there be prisonment will be visited. any sllch God, give my soul peace, peace which Jesus Christ has prom- The meetings will be only prepara- ised to give them that follow Him"; tory for the tours throughout th:- the Lord spoke peace to his heart country. In small parties, each in and he at once made up his mind to ch:lfge of a selected missionary, the renounce the religion of his foremo')t important and typical stations fathers and accept the religion of the will be visited. It is this that will Messiah_ For fear of family perseprobably be the most impressive part of the whole tour for the party. To cution he went to Allahabad and was Mandalay and Upper Burma by train, there baptized." down the Irrawaddy by steamer, a jungle trip, the strang-e people, the For Children of British Descent wonderful Karen choirs-these will not be forgotten by even the most in- T HE "Homes for Destitute Childifferent tourist. dren of British Descent," in In- Upon the return of the parties, or dEiua~opwehainch are to be built by the rather in Mav of 1914. meeting'S will and Eurasian Education be held in Tremont Tenmle, Boston. to commemorate the founding of the Fund Committee, will offer the chil- American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. dren a splendid chance of develop- How a Brahman Became a Christian ment in conditions-climatic, physical, REV. R. J. CHITAMRER writes in intellectual, moral, ancl religious- the Bomba.v Guardian- "It was as a direct result of Scripture teach- which will approximate very closely ing in the Wilson College, Bombay, that my father was brought to to those they would have if they were Christ. He was an orthodox Mahratta Brahman. and a very faithful in similar institutions in this country. follower of the religion o( his forefathers. Once he anel his friencls Technical and agricultural training saw a Christian preacher p;-eacning will be special features of our work.

The workers, honorary when possible, will be sent from this country. It is imperative that something should be done immediately for as many as possible of the 10,000 orphan and destitute children of British descent who are to be found in all parts of India_ Scores of them are of pure British parentage.

The Woman Question in India pound. A young man who was em- I N India, side by side with the ployed as a servant next door growth of national ideals and as- wondered why the bell rang, and pirations, the woman's question grows inquired of a Christian fellow-servant. steadily in importance. Not only in The e.xplanation interested him, and the quickly increasing percentage of he tried to find out more from a nongirls attending school do we find Christian sweeper who worked in the traces of the new spirit, but in every mission compound. This man had department of social life. Clubs are read some of the Bible, and told as being started, women's periodicals much as he could about the foreigners'

launched, philanthropic activities un- religion. Next the young Hindu dertaken, all carried on by Indian wo- came to one of the missionaries, and men for Indian women. One of the it was agreed that he should attend most significant movements of the regularly at the mission to be taught. kind is the Bharat Stri Mahamandal, Within two months he had learned a society formed in the United Pro- to read the Etble for himself. His vinces last winter by some advanced baptism not long after made the se- Hindu and Moslem women in the Em- cond which has taken place in Gha- pire. The following extracts are ziabad through hearing this mission from the inaugural address given at bell ring for morning prayers.

the meeting of the Mahamandal: Child Wives of India "The hand that rocks the cradle rules As the world." It is to make ourselves more :md more details of the worthy and efficient rulers, to equip Indian census of March 16, 19II, ourselves with the fitting of sound are worked out, the truly horrible rulers, to have our Indian social condition of women in that vast, overworld better governed, that the Bha- crowded empire becomes more aprat Stri Mahamandal has been found- parent. Forty-three millions of the ed. No nation can rise above the total population of 3I 5,000,000 conspirit of its women. If that spirit be sist of children less than five years asleep the nation can never be wide old. In this 43,003,000 there is an awake. Thus the Bharat Stri Maha- excess of 639,000 girls, but between mandaI is to form a common center the ages of five and ten the relative for all women-thinkers and women- numbers are changed until the boys workers of every race, creed. class, are a million in excess and between and party in India, to associate them- 15 and 20 the boys actually outnumselves together for the progress of ber the girls by 3,250,000. After humanity. The secretaries and mem- this the proportion of women gradubers of the executive body are always ally increases and at the 25-year age to be chosen from the Hindu (includ- period they again outnumber the ing Sikh, Jain. etc.), M ussulman, men. After this, until the age of 60, Buddhist, and Parsi women of In- male predominance again occurs. dia. A certain number of "helpers" Ne~'lect and abl1se are the explanaare to be selected from the Anglo- tion of these curious fluctuations in Indian and Christian members who· the number of women in India. Acjoin the Mahamandal. tual murder of girl babies, supprest A Bell aa Mis.ionary by the British Government with a stern hand, has ceased, but girl babies, AT a town called Ghaziabad, in the not wanted by their heathen parents, north of India, there is a bell receive little care, and few tears of which rings to such good effect that it regret when they die. But even if has persuaded two Hindus to come they snrvive, they are married, usu- and be baptized. Each morning this ally to more or less mature men, al· bell sounds its musical summons for most as soon as they have outgrown prayers in a C. M. S. mission com- the cradle. The recent census showe J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

no less than 302,425 girls less than back absolutely unchanged after all six years of age already married, and these five centuries of life in Europe, 17,700 of these widows condemned but not of it. With his primitive to alI the sorrows of Hindu widow- household goods in his primitive oxhood. Of the girls of IO years, 2,- cart, and his primitive plow tied to 500,000 were married, and of those the back of his primitive donkey, with 16 years old, no less than 9.412,642. h;s own and his wives' costumes prac- There were but 3,500,060 boys of 16 tically unchanged, just as uneducated years married. Of the women be- and just as unenterprising, he now tween 25 and 30 years, 309,000 only returns to a life practically the same were unmarried. as what his fathers left in the fifteenth century. And he is perfectly uncon- That something more than legisla- cerned about it. Contented, shall I tion is needed has been clearly shown say? No; he knows he is not happy, in Baroda, Northwestern India, where but 'man that is born of a woman the "Infant Marriages Prevention hath but a short time to live, and is Act" has not been a success during full of misery.' Is it not the lot of the past ten years. The Times of all? He is Islam-resigned. Fatal- India, in reviewing that period, says, ism has kept him from advance, and "No less than 22,218 applications will keep him from ambition, but also were made for exemption from the from much discontent." provisions of the Act, and 95 of them were allowed. Over 23,000 marriages A Remarkable Assembly were performed, even without an application for exemption, in violation A FEW months ago the Greek of the Act. The age returns are Patriarch of Antioch visited notoriously unreliable, but even thus Beirut. During his visit he gave a there were 158 per thousand males dinner to which he invited the heads and 277 per thousand females, mar- of all the sects of the city-Greek ried and widowed, under 10 years Catholics, Orthodox, Roman Cathoof age, while the legal minimum ages lics, Armenians, Maronites, Syrians, are 16 and J2 for boys and girls Protestants, Moslems, Druses, and respectively. Something more is Jews. It seemed that all except the needed even than legislation." Jewish rabbi came. No wine was served, out of deference to the Mos- MOSLEM LANDS lem represented (it was stated). The spirit of the invitation to "get to- Turks Returning Home to Asia gether" sank all differences as far as possible, and a respect for each other's REV. C. T. RIGGS, in the Con- opinion prevailed at the gathering, gregationalist, describes the panic which must be called "remarkable inin Constantinople, and tells how much deed." was done by American missionaries and others to quiet the nerves of the A Moslem Christian Endeavor Society people and relieve the awful distress. Very interesting and highly suggestive REV. F. E. CLARK recently wrote is his description of the return of the to the Christian Endeavor World: Turk to Asia, which has already be- Think of a Christian Endeavor society gun. He says: made up altogether of Mohammedan girls! Did you ever hear of such a "It is a weird sight-this trekking society? I certainly never did until of the Turk back to his Asiatic home. I went to Beirut, in Syria, a few Five centuries ago he swarmed across weeks ago, and was told by one of the the Hellespont and took up land in Presbyterian missionaries, "You must ancient Thrace and Macedonia. To- go to the Jessie Taylor Memorial day, turning his back on the onward school, and see an absolutely uniqu~ march of progress, he recrosses the Christian Endeavor society, such as, Straits and leaves his European farms. And the strange part of it is, he goes

with all your traveling in many lands, setting sun was throwing his golden you never yet have seen. I gladly ac- beams of light across the assembled cepted the invitation of the principal company, Dr. Tracey gave the final of the school to address the girls, and address, with great solemnity and one afternoon found myself in a large power. An interesting episode was and pleasant schoolroom, used also as a spontaneous response, in the form a chapel, and in the presence of a of small sums placed on the monu- hundred or more bright-faced girls, ment in token of a purpose of the everyone of whom was a Mohamme- Tokat people to establish on those dan or a Druse (the Druses are a grounds a Henry Martyn School, the sect of Mohammedans). inauguration of which, Dr. Tracey be- Turks and Christians Fraternizing lieves, would, within 25 years, change the spirit of Tokat. The monument M R. RYAN, of Caesarea, tells in of Henry Martyn is the only Christian the Missionary Herald of a stone that stands upright in Tokat, as joint club of Moslems and Christians, Jews and Christians are required to which was started in 1908 by the Rev. place the tombstones flat. Mr. Irwin, in a kahn, or Turkish inn, with four rooms. One of these is Moslem Appeal Against Christianity fitted up as a gymnasium, a second S HEIK ABD-UL HAKKI BAGas a reading-room, a third for private DADI, who calls himself a conversation, and the fourth for night "member and legal representative of classes. On Sunday evenings the gym- the holy union of Islam" and whose nasium is turned into a place of meet- name pronounces him a "servant of ing, with addresses, stereopticon and righteousness," has published an apphonograph. These meetings are at- peal to the Christian nations which tended almost exclusively by Turks reveals the disposition toward Chris- (to an average number of 250), but tianity which prevails still among the the addresses are in the main from Turks. Abd-ul-Hakki severely at- American missionaries or Armenian tacks the doctrines of Christianity, pastors and teachers. The daily at- especially that of the Trinity. He tendance at the club amounts to nearly says, "Islam is founded upon the idea a hundred, half of whom are Turks of the unity of God. To it the docand the rest Christians. This enter- trine of the Trinity is only blasprise has broken down prejudice, phemy." "They who superstitiously bridged the chasm between the Mos- teach that there is not one God, but lems and Christians of Cesarea, won a Trinity, lower man below the the confidence of the Moslems for the beasts." "The most curst men are missionaries, and been the means of the Christians, because they believe awakening intelligence and an inter- that God has .a mother and a son." est in the Bible. "There is an unbridgeable gulf be- The Henry Martyn Centenary in Tokat tween us, so long as you recognize AT the local celebrations in connec- Christ as the Son of God. It is im- tion with the centenary of Henry possible for us to suffer such an idea Martyn, at Tokat, in Armenia, where which makes the unity of God a lie."

he died, representatives of the Evan- Jn regard to Islam he fantastically gelical Union, who had journeyed writes; "The Koran is eternal. Each from many different stations, the local word of it has .a seventy-fold sense.

pastors, priests of the Gregorian com- The truth of the Koran has been munity, and many others gathered to- preached by 124,000 apostles. God gether in the chapel for a memorial has a thousand names and all are de- service. A platform was erected, near rived from 'hakk' (righteousness), the monument, for the speakers. Rev. which has no equivalent in Christian Kevork Demirjian's address was fol- .anguages. Allah is the contents and lowed by prayer, after which, as the ~he limit of all ideals. Freedom and

WORLD-WID~ MtSS!ONARV

equality are not allowed where Allah otances, during these years they have sent several hundred dollars to the is unknown. The equality which we help of the school in whose work they are so much interested. Recently proclaim for our subjects in our States Dr. Chambers, of Adana, had the op- portunity of meeting with them for can be preserved under one condition a conference, and was imprest and encouraged by their evident desire only, viz.: the acceptance and wor- to do yet larger things for the school. Setting before them the urgent need ship of the One, Eternal God and the that a new building should be secured in place of the one which is so unfit recognition and worship of His grea[- as to be a disgrace, he urged them to set out upon a campaign for securest prophet, Mohammed." ing 1,000 Turkish liras (about $4,500) as their contribution. Plans The last sentence shows what prae- were talked over for a systematic start upon raising this large sum. tical conclusion the influential Mollah CHINA reaches from his comparison of Is- Christianity and the Republic lam and Christianity. But he speaks T HE Christians of Peking took still more significantly when he says: advantage of Dr. Sun Yat Sen's recent visit to that city to hold a re- "Islam is filled with anger and hatred ce;,tion in his honor. The American ('ongregational Church, in which the against Christianity. We hate you ll1eeting was held, decorated with Hags and palms and flowers, had to-day more than at any other period 1,500 people crowded into it long before the hour of meeting. Adof our history." . . . "We have only mission was bv ticket, to make sure that those present should be Chrishorror and contempt for the culture tians. When Dr. Sun entered he received an enthusiastic welcome. and civilization which make you so After the reading of Scripture, prayer, and the singing of some rich and glorious." . "We hate hymns, an address was read by a Manchu pastor. Dr. Sun's reply had your civilization because you uphold for its keynote a call to the churches to see to it that "the whole country that it rests upon the doctrine of the is permeated with Christian doctrine. The republic can not endure," he Trinity." . , "It is a crime .and said, "unless that righteousness for which the Christian religion stands a sin against God to have fellowship is at the center of the nation's life.

with Christians.". . "If you in- r call upon the church to help in the vestigate the development of this ha- establishment of the new govern- ment." tred carefully, you will be able to A Chinese Bible in English Letters solve the riddle which we have been T HE American Bible Society has to you so many centuries. 'vVe desire just published a "Romanized" edition of the Holy Bible in Hingto hold the same attitude toward you hwa dialect-Romanized not doctrinfor ever." ally or ecclesiastically, but simply in What a hatred is revealed in the statements of this Mohammedan Sheikh! And there can be little doubt that he expresses the sentiments of very many Turkish leaders.

Armenians Giving of Their Poverty T HERE are increasing and most gratifying signs that some of those who emigrate to this country from mission lands not only remember with affection their homeland, but as well the missionary-work which is being done there and which has been a blessing to them. A fresh example appears at Watertown, Mass., where a small group of Adana Armenians organized, a half dozen years ago, a society for the purpose of assisting the Boys' Academy maintained bv the American Board in the city of'Adana. There are now 32 regular members in the society, and tho all of them are in humble circum-

the use of our own Roman alphabet. students of the Siangtan Middle This is a significant mark of the School for Girls, parading the city, change going on in China, that it and celebrating the first anniversary should be worth while to print a of the launching of the revolutioll in complete Bible in Roman-that is, Wu Chang.

English letters. The societies were This incident evidenced several urged to do this at the Shanghai phases of the tremendous forward Conference, particularly for one rea- movement in China. Six years ago son: because it was believed that such a spectacle would have been un- women would more readily learn to heard· of anywhere in China, not to read the Bible in this form. The mention this interior and most con- translation has been made by four servative province of Hunan. In the native Chinese scholars under the first place, there would not have been general direction of the Rev. William any girl's-school, except such as N. Brewster, and, as he notes in the were conducted by missions; second- English "Foreword," which somehow ly, respectable girls would not have gives the volume a still more Eng- ventured out in such fashion on the lish air, it is published by this society streets; thirdly, had they wanted to ;1nd on sale at about one-fifth of the do so, it would have been impossible cost of publication. The translating for them to march with tiny, bound committee has not attempted a new feet; moreover, there was not translation, but utilized the best and enough patriotism in the land to most modern translations of the Bible call forth such a demonstration.- in classical Chinese, including the Rev. A. R. Kepler.

R great work of Bishop Schereschews- A Successful Fortnight ky, which has been constantly em- EV. A. A. FULTON writes from ployed. Canton: "I got back day before Chinese Student Volunteen yesterday from a country trip of T HE news from China grows more over two weeks, and one that makes and more interesting. The move- me glad I am a missionary. In fact, ment is towards Christ. The Rev. I have always been glad, even when Mr. Robertson, Mukden, busy in the I worked for years without a convert, midst of his work, drops a note to but success in missionary work, as in say: "Graduated eight men from here other callings, means steady hammera few days ago, all standing by the ing. On this trip two new churches church. It is wonderful to see these were dedicated and nine elders oryoung fellows making the choice dained, and four churches organized, which entitles them to be called Stu- with nearly 300 members and dent Volunteers. Seventeen during I IS men and women and 35 last session, after much deliberation, children baptized. In many of pledged themselves to undertake the my chapels the overcrowding is a work of the ministry." There is very serious matter, and we shall abundance of opportunities for them. have to get up more new build- Y. M. C. A.'s are springing up in ings. At Chung Lau, where we all the large towns, and the students dedicated three months ago the finest are to the front in this good work.- building in the province for church use. we are planning for an addi- Missionary Record. tional school building, and already Modern Chinese Girls nearly $3,000 is in sight, and one J HAVE just come in from the man has given $r,000. The two new street. A few minutes ago I churches which I dedicated on this passed a company of 50 or more trip are in important market towns girls, 16 years of age or thereabout, where we began in small, dark shop,;.

marching along the streets, preceded The united seating capacity is about by flags and buglers. They were the 700 and the indication, jUdging from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

numbers at dedication, is that these ever, as if the suffrage had already buildings will have to be enlarged b~­ been granted to them. When, the fore another two years." National Assembly opened its s'essions, The Zeal of Chinese Chri~tian" last June, at Peking, a petition was presented reminding that body of the I NChing Chou Fu, in the province provisional Assembly'S promise. A of Shan-tung, the English Baptists Suffrage Act, passed in July, had no have a flourishing work and a consid- provision, however, for women's votes.

erable number of consecrated Chinese Even the vote to male citizens was Christians. These Christians have re- granted only under strict limitations.

cently built a new church with a seat- Anv male citizen of the Chinese Re- ing capacity of 1,000, in the hope of public over twenty-one years old may bringing their membership to that vote if he has resided two years in point. For that purpose a number his election district and has paid a have pledged one day a week for per- direct tax exceeding two silver dol- sonal evangelistic work, going out lars, or owns real estate valued at two by two. This band of personal more than five hundred silver dollars, workers numbers 33 already. or is the graduate of a primary school.

The Tug-With-AII-Your-Might Society But no citizen may vote if the Government had suspended his citi- T HIS is one of the names by which zenship, or if he is an illiterate, a the Young People's Society of bankrupt, an insane person, or-last Christian Endeavor is known in but not least-an opium-smoker. China, and expresses well its ener- gizing influence on the mission field. A Step Toward Independence A Under the title, "Christian Endea- SIGNIFICANT action was taken at the meeting of Kiang-Cheh vor in Missionary Lands," President F. E. Clark has written interestingly Presbytery, at Su-chu, China, recent- of the extent to which this agency ly. This action was, that the for- is used in foreign lands, with testi- eign members be asked to secure their mony from distinguished missionary letters from the hOll1cFresbytery in leaders, and in particular with ex- America in order that they may be- tracts from recent letters to the diver- come members of the new Presbyteries.

sity of operations to which Christian The arrangement which was known Endeavor is adapted in these differing as the "Amoy Plan" is no longer 111 fields. It is an effective recital, and, effect. Under that plan missionaries as everyone who is familiar with the had a vote with reference to the ec- subject will agree, is not at all over- clesiastical standing of the Chinese drawn. members, while the Chinese members Woman Suffrage in Chilla had no vote on the missionaries' ec- clasiastical standing. The new plan T HE women in China have not means that the Church in China will yet been granted equal suffrage demand that all members of Presbywith men but when the provisional teries shall be on an equal footing. Assembly was in session at Nanking, The Synod of China, which met at a number of native suffragettes peti- Han-kow in March, directed that tioned that the suffrage be immediate- four new Presbyteries be made out of ly granted to women. This was the five former Presbyteries. refused and the ladies petitioned the Assembly again and again. Finally, From Benigh~ed Hunan M that body passed a resolution expres- ARSHALL BROOMHALL, of the China Inland Mission, writes sing an opinion in favor of equal suffrage but as the Assembly was in The Christian: "Impressive as only a provisional body, it could not was such a journey into Hunan, the make any final decision on this ques- conditions of life in the capital itself tion. The suffragettes acted, how- seemed hardly less striking in the

light of its past history. Here in this Father in charge for gathering the fonnerly anti-foreign city, whence lepers in one place for care and treat- had issued some of the most bitter ment were warmly approved by local and blasphemous literature ever pub- merchants. When this priest applied lished, were abundant signs of change. to the authorities for their sanction he All along the streets-and Changsha was curtly informed by letter, "For- can boast of some of China's finest bidden to Europeans to do good here."

streets-were to be seen sign-boards He learned also from a porter that which a few years ago would have led the President of Kwang-si could not to a riot, even if their presence had pay his soldiers, and the Catholic Mis- been possible. Signs such as the fol- sion had better help him instead of lowing were frequently to be seen: spending money on lepers. The of- "Hair Cut in Western Fashion," ficials perfidiously continued their ne- Clothes Made in Foreign Style," gotiations with this devoted priest, but "Home-made Western Shoes." For- meanwhile, as related in the columns eign goods were exhibited in the shops of the China Press (Shanghai) by an on all hands, and not a few Chinese eye-witness, quoted in the Litera,ry Di- drest in European costume were to gest;'

be met on the streets. Almost every "A large pit was dug on the parade- third person was a soldier in foreign- ground, the intended use of which we shaped uniform. Here was electric never suspected.

light, from electricity supplied from "One morning, later on, we were a power-station situated in the south- startled by the report: 'The leper- ern suburb, and there was a railway village was surrounded at daybreak, connected with the coal mines in the and all the inhabitants massacred.'

neighboring province of Kiangsi. The details of this atrocious deed are Late as Hunan has been in opening as follows: More than a hundred sol- her doors to the Gospel, the progress diers surrounded the village, so that has been rapid and encouraging. In none could escape. The lepers were Changsha alone there are to-day prob- then driven, at the point of the bayo- ably somewhere about 400 baptized net, to the parade-ground-to the pit Christians; and it was a very moving that had been so carefully prepared.

experience to speak to a number of A thick layer of wood covered the these gathered round the Lord's Ta- bottom of the said pit, into which all ble, in the light of all the associa- were obliged to descend, tions connected with that province and "One by one the poor women, car- city. Efforts of a unique nature are rying their babies, descended the lad- now being made to evangelize the der and took their seat on the fatal province systematically. In addition pile; then the cry 'Cha,' 'kill,' burst to the regular station work, there are forth, rifle-fire was opened on the to-day some 256 missionaries located poor victims, a copious supply of pe- in the province." trol was poured over them, and a Burning Lepers in China burst of flame announced to the town the victory of our literati!

THIRTY-NINE lepers, men, wom- "This is not all, however. 'Man- en and children, were burned to hunting' has begun; $10 is the price death on December 14 by order of the laid on the head of every leper-$5 President and Taku of Kwang-si for information leading to his cap- province as "the rejected of heaven" ture, and another $5 for arresting him.

-useless encumbrances of the earth. This morning a young man was ar- These unfortunate creatures were rested at his home. among his fam- under the charge of the Catholic Mis- ily, conducted to the parade-ground, sion, which had bought ground near shot. and burned."

the city of Nanning and begun build- In issuing a proclamation in which ing a leper hospital. The plans of the these facts were duly stated, Tsan

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Hao Ming, the President, concludes its influence has poured into every with the words: "I assured myself of realm of Japanese life. The Eng- universal approbation." lish language and literature, so sur- Such an atrocious act will have a charged with Christian ideas, have ex- great influence in deciding the atti- erted a wide and deep influence on tude of foreign nations toward th~ Japanese thought. Christianity has Republic, thinks the North China affected us not only in such super- LJail)' Nezl's (Shanghai). ficial ways as in the legal observance JAPAN AND KOREA of Sunday, but also in our ideals con- cerning political institutions, the fam- Buddhists Imitating Christian Methods ily and woman's station." He adds that he is "much concerned about the in Japan moral education of Japanese youth. Intellectual education by itself has A CHARACTERISTIC of Buddh- high moral value, but it is not ism, pointed out by Rev. John enough." L. Dearing in The Watchman, is its willingness to adapt itself to any strong religion with which it may come in contact. Thus it is trying One Japanese Woman's Work to adapt itself to Christianity in A POOR, uneducated woman 111 Japan, copying Christian services by the Liuchiu Islands, Japan, is having sermons and lectures instead directly responsible for bringing at of the old ceremonies and forms of least 50 person~ to the church. She its temple service. One Buddhist has traveled through the villages, church in Tokyo has a pulpit with telling the story of Christ's love, religious books upon it, where the and her earnestness is so great and officiating priest stands at certain has imprest the people to such an times and preaches much after the extent that they have come to the style of the Christian preachers. A pastor and begged him to tell them holy book of the teachings of Buddha more of the good news. vVhile she has been compiled, in shape and was away on one of her trips some style and binding, and even in name, evil-minded persons destroyed her litmuch like the New Testament. tle sweet-potato crop, her only means Young Men's associations are being of sustenance for the winter. In organized to counteract the Young spite of all discouragements, how- Men's Christian Associations' rapidly ever, she has continued her benevogrowing influence. Children's meet- lent service for her fellow men. ings are being held to serve as a counter attraction to the Christian A Christian Japanese Home Sabbath-schools. Thus, and in many A JAPANESE Christian recentIv other ways, Christianity is so much said to Dr. Otis Cary, of Kyoto: "In my home the first thing every imitated by Buddhism in Japan, that morning is family worship. At this many of the common people are season of the year, in order that beginning to think that Buddhism and the children may have time to get Christianity are nearly alike and it to school, we have this between 5 :30 is not worth while to investigate the and 6 o'clock. We take turns in latter and change one's religion. conducting it; I am leader one day, Therefore Christian missionaries are my wife the' next, and then the chilcommencing to lay more stress upon dren in the order of age. After a those features in which Christianity hymn, we read the passage appointed is unlike Buddhism and superior to it.

Testimony of Ii Japanese Statesman f01" the day by the Bible Union, each C,)UNT OKUMA, in a recent taking a verse in turn. The leader communication, declares that "al- has previously examined the passage, tho Christianity has enrolled less so as to make it the central point than 200,000 believers in Japan, yet in his prayer, asking for help to put

into practise the words we have read. 10 gambling, over which the slave's At evening we have no service to- husband presided. This man took gether, but each reads the Bible and the old lady by the shoulder, scolding prays by himself. Every Saturday her for coming, and was forcing her evening, however, the whole family, out of the house telling her he never including the servants, get together in wanted anyone to come to his house one room, where, after singing some to speak about Jesus. As he was hymns, the time is spent in conversa- turning her out he demanded that tion and amusements. A few times she should give him one of her books each month I invite to the house and be gone. The Koreans have no neighbors, fellow-officials, and other pockets in their clothes and so he acquaintances, in order that the Rev. placed the book up his sleeve. It Mr. Umura (pastor of the Presbyter- could not have been long after this ian Church to which the writer be- that the man succumbed to the in- longs), may speak to them. This fluence of the drinks he had taken meeting is for men, and a similar one and rolled over on the floor in a is held for the women." drunken stupor. The next morning A Practical Sign of Christianity when he woke up he found the book lying on the floor close beside him.

T HE Third Church of Manchuria Deeply superstitious, he thought the has in its membership two high Japanese officials who are superin- book had been placed there by a tending the building of a tunnel. At spirit and therefore must be read. the opening of the tunnel there was As he read it conviction of sin gript a great celebration, when, according bis soul. He passed through a time to custom, intoxicating liquors and of great misery, but at last surren- Geisha girls should have been the particular features. Instead Japanese dered himself to Je~us. He gave up sports and feasts and gifts were provided. It cost the company less than the saloon business and went into if they had followed the old custom, something clean and decent. Evenand there was no dissipation. On tually he saved up enough money to purchase the freedom of his wife. The whole family became attendants at church.

Soldiers Memorial Day the other Ja- NORTH AFRICA panese officer had charge and instead Dr. Zwemer'a Work in Egypt of pouring out saki in honor of the I dead, as was the custom, he poured Na letter just received, Mr.' W. Bradley (of the Egypt General out water, and concluded the exer- cises with a Christian service. Mission) tells of a visit paid by Dr.

Conversion of a Korean Saloon-Keeper Zwemer to Belbeis, the results of which called from the hearts of the LJ NDER the system, or rather lack local workers songs of praise to God. of system, that prevailed in He says: "Within an hour after his Korea IO years ago there was no re- arrival he was holding the attention straint put upon saloons and gambling of about 50 of our schoolboys, mostly places. One of the worst of these Moslems, on the five pillars of Islam places in Songo was just inside the -witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiv- Great South Gate, it was owned by ing, and pilgrimage. He drew a won- Mr. Pang who put one of his slaves, derful picture from these, showing and her husband, in charge of the how they were all commanded in the house. One day Grandmother Lois, gospel-right from the time of Christ.

one of our Bible women, went into The boys were spellbound, especially this saloon. There behind the table at the last point, thinking that the on which the liquors were displayed Christians had no 'Mecca.' Dr. Zwe- was the slave. On the opposite side mer graphically and powerfully was the entrance to the room devoted proved all his points from the Lord's

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

Commission, and clinched his force- ence of the American Mission, is ful arguments by declaring that we sending mIssIOnaries to adjacent are pilgrims in this district to lead parts. There is a strong general them to a life of purity and power movement for active missionary work in the Lord of glory."-London in its highest and best forms among Christian. the Moslems. The Methodist Episco- Four Languages in Rivalry pal Church has an organized mission work, under Bishop Hartzell, in a CUNCERNING African languages field . embracing Morocco, Algiers, Sir Harry Johnston, who speaks Tunisia and Tripoli. The Rev. Edwith high authority, has declared win F. Prease, superintendent of the that "in Africa there are four great North Africa Mission, writes: "The languages of the present and the way is at last opening for the Chrisfuture: English, Arabic, Hausa, and tian Church to throw an adequate Swahili." Throughout Central Af- missionary force into the vast region rica Swahili serves admirably as a from Morocco to the Red Sea for a lingua franca for purposes of trade strong, persistent attack on Islam and travel. This important language, under conditions the most extraordiwhich is the East Coast form of Ban- narily favorable, and from there tu, reflects the mixture of African gradually across the Sahara to the and Arab elements found in the popu- Sudan, following up great channels lation between Mombasa and Zanzi- of communications now opening up.'" bar. Under the old commercial sys- In all this it is said "that a friendly tem, based on the slave trade, this attitude toward missionary effort is speech spread, and was carried along now being shown, both by the Euroall the caravan routes which led from peans and the Moslems themselves." every part of the region of the great -United Presbyterian. Central African lakes down to the seaports. To-day Swahili is said tu North African Mohammedans and be spoken by 29,000,000 people, and the Gospel M is largely usect as an official language ISSIONARY work among Mo- hammedans is still considered a in German East Africa, British East Africa, and even in Belgian Kongo. non-paying proposition by many "C Ialam in Africa Christians, and conversions among ENTRAL AFRICA has been them are thought to be almost im- a field of remarkable changes possible, or, at least, very rare. The through the missionary movement by history of the North Africa Mission, the Mohammedans. Many tribes have organized a little more than 30 years accepted the new faith, and now take ago, proves not only the need of the teachings of the Koran as their work among Mohammedans, but also law of life. But while Central Africa its abundant success by the blessing is thus becoming Mohammedan, of God. The work at Djemaa-Sah- Northern Africa is breaking away ridj, a station a short distance east from it. The new spirit in Egypt of Algiers, affords abundant proof is diffusing itself all along the Medi- that conversions from Mohammedan- terranean coast. Great political ism are possible, and that the work changes are taking place. The Euro- is fruitful. The station was founded pean powers have taken control in in 1881, and in the early days of the large measure. Germany, England, work men sometimes came to it fully France, and now Italy, are all pres- armed, while boys could be persuaded ent in the administration .in some by a piece of sugar only to come form or other, or to some degree. within three or four feet of the mis- The Church has taken advantage of sionary. Suspicion was openly shown the new conditions. The native by all Mohammedans. Now Sunday- church of Egypt, through the influ- school and evangelistic meetings are

crowded to the uttermost by men and Daona. Italy started to encroach on boys, who fully trust the Christian Abyssinia in 1870 and Menelik would workers. have gone to war then if England had not intervened. Italy took an- Thirty years ago the mosque used other slice of territory along the to be filled and the Koran regularly Red Sea, which gave her a basis for read. To-day the fires of Moham- asserting the protectorate in 1889. medanism are dying and the mosque War then began. It ended in, 1896, is filled with gradually decreasing when at the battle of Adowa the numbers, who follow the voice which Abyssinians routed the Italians with calls the faithful to prayer. Scores great slaughter. The treaty of Adno longer keep the impDrtant fast of dis-Abeba followed, in which Italy Ramadan, and opposition to the Gos- renounced forever all claims to the pel is decreasing, while infidelity is country. Menelik signed a treaty making prog-ress, also. with the United States in 1903 pro- viding for friendly and commercial Time and circumstances call loudly relations. for advance in North Africa, and the North Africa Mission is making an WEST AFRICA appeal for more prayer, more men, and more means to its friends. Good News From Nigeria Death of Menelik Reported O N his way out to Sierra Leone, Dr. Hough met on the steamer T HE lineal descendant of the a missionary bound for Nigeria, who Queen of Sheba, King Menelik told him this inspiring news. The of Abyssinia, is reported to have died native Christians at Lokogo, in addiearly last week. He was an inter- tion to supporting their own pastor, esting character. He was aged 69. supported 4 out-stations during 1910, His full title was rather imposing- and during the following year they "Menelik II., Neguia Negust, King decided to support 8 out-stations. of Kings of Ethiopia, Victorious Lion They contributed last year all told of the Tribe, Lieutenant of God, de- ~I,100, and of this amount they gave scendant of Solomon and the Queen $950 for missionary work outside of Sheba." He has been a ruler of the bounds of their own local church, great ability. He belonged to the while they consumed but $150 of negro race. When he ascended the their gifts on their own local work. throne Ethiopia was divided into petty The missionary says: "A very real states and principalities, constantly at spirit of self-sacrifice was required, war. He joined them together and for it has meant the doing without inculcated peace. He welcomed and many things which they would like fostered the arts and sciences of to have in their own church." Europe. He abolished slavery. He encouraged agriculture. He built Kings Baptized in Ovamboland, Africa railroads and opened post roads. He fostered commerce with the outside T HE Finnish Missionary Society world and introduced coined money reports important progress of its as a medium of exchange. He was work in Ovamboland during the past tall, broad-shouldered, straight-nosed, year. King Kambonde, in December, but with the characteristic full ne- J9II, issued a proclamation to the groid lips. His early training was all effect that "henceforth no one is almilitary, according to the day and lowed to do work on Sundays," country, and he acquired the in- which gave Christians and heathen signia of a lion killer in his teens. opportunity to crowd the services of He saluted the first locomotive he the missionaries. After long inever saw as if it were a god. The struction, the King was baptized in machine had been dragged overland August, 1912, and not long ago died 250 miles from the seacoast at Dire- from cancer of the liver, bearing testimony to his faith upon his death-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

bed. His successor, quite a young (4,374), than in all the C. M. S. man, was under instruction prepara- Missions in India (4,101), and nearly tory to baptism, when he ascended five times as manv as in those of the throne. On December I he and China. Of the adult baptisms in the 56 of his subjects were publicly bap- entire C. M. S. field, one-third took tized, and thus Ovamboland is for the place in Uganda. The numbers in first time under the rule o,f a Chris- the schools have risen within the tian king. This naturally aids the last year from 47,000 to 55,000; work of the missionaries, who are so that is, more than one-quarter of the much encouraged that the Finnish total number on the C. M. S. rol1 of Society will at once start a trading- school children are being taught in school for native pastors and teach- the diocese. Tn the number of native ers at Ondangua. adherents, Uganda stands second only to South India, its total of 79,092 EAST AND CENTRAL AFRICA representing about one-fifth of those in the entire field of the society. A Promising Outlook Bishop Willis gives particulars of T HE "unprecedented extension" the openings and possibilities, and which marked the work in the concludes: "Vhat most impresses iIvumi district (German East Africa) me is the fact that in not one place in 19I I was continued in 1912, and only but in many there is just now a national or tribal movement Mr. J. H. Briggs, of the C. M. S., toward Christianity; that is, in spite of every reasonable precaution, peowrote recently: ple are being baptized by the thou- "Ve have had 28 baptisms so far sand every year, and we are not in a position properly to shepherd them; this year and a large number of that the number anxious to be taught catechumens being prepared. The big is also increasing by the thousand chief of M vumi is now a catechumen (in Busoga alone an increase of and wishes to be baptized. We have 3,000 in this last year), and we are several men as teachers now who are not in a position to teach anything the direct result of our out-school like an adequate staff, so that this work, and it is one of the most hope- superficial evangelization and educaful signs for the evangelization of tion threatens to become a source the whole country, as we more and of serious danger if the work can more realize that the people them- not be fol1owed up." selves must do this work, as we few Europeans can never hope to. . . . Trees in the Apple We have over 40 schools connected with our station, some daily and some ONE of the intensest and raciest weekly, and every time school is missionary speakers at present at held texts are taught and a Scripture home is Mr. Dan Crawford, who, aflesson given; and when we know ter 22 years' labor in the mission that God has promised, 'My Word founded by Mr. Fred Arnot in Censhall not return unto Me void,' we tral Africa, near Katanga, returns confidently expect great things, es- with a wonderful story, which he pecially when there are sometimes knows how to tell. At the Bible soas many as 500 at one school in one ciety meeting he quoted a native proday." verb, which emphasizes the need of a sanctified imap'ination in estimating Continued Growth in Uganda missionary prospects: "You can count the number of apples on a tree, but AFTER being twice round his you can not count the number of trees diocese since his consecration, in one apple." When we reckon the Bishop Willis wrote to the committee number of missionaries, and tell the showing the very real need of further reinforcements. In his letter he gives among others the following striking facts: There were in I9 I I more adult baptisms in the Uganda Mission

roll of converts, let us remember that led to seek a truer consecration of each of these is propagative. Who their lives to God, as we tried to de- can tell how many other conversions scribe what He desired of us, and lay wrapt up in the conversion of the was able to do for us. Such sub- lad, Robert Moffat, for instance, the jects were dealt with as prayer and single addition to his church in one Christ's influence on the people. A year? There are many "trees" now few talks were given on Christ's con- growing in Africa, the product of that ception of the Christian-such as one "apple."-The Christian. 'Ye are My friends. Ye are A Royal Epistle My disciples. . , Ye are the HAVING received from the Bible lights of the world. Ye are Society a specially-bound copy of My witnesses. Ye shall rethe Luganda Bible, King Andereya, of Bunyoro, in the Uganda Protector- ceive power.' At the close of the ate, exprest his thanks in a striking letter. He wrote: "I am delighted meetings all gathered round the at receiving it, a gift of great glory, which excels everything in goodness Lord's Table, to commemorate the and in value. For the Bible is the inheritance of God, the King of kings. death of our Lord, and it was a thrilling season when the I60 who had been baptized during the days of meeting were received into church fellowship."

This Book is of greater value than all SOUTH AFRICA the dominions and crowns of the T The White League kings of the earth. A country that HAT this native invasion of the does not put its trust in the Bible is domain of politics would pass unnot to be accounted of, but the king- challenged by the European commudom that believes in the Bible shall en- nity could 11ardly be expected. The dure, it shall stand, for all authority founding of the native congress, the is in God's hands, as St. Paul writes increasing friction arising- frO'n the in Romans 13: 1. In my own king- growing frequency with which natives dom of Bunyoro, through faith in the now travel in second or first-class com- Bible we are progressing, and now partments on trains, and recent cases there are many who believe in Christ." of the "black peril," have all com- The king received the Book from Mrs. bined to bring to a head European op- Fisher, wife of Rev. A. B. Fisher, of position. Scarcely had the country the C. M. S. Recently, a neighboring recovered from the first shock after tribe sent an embassy to the king in the news of the native congress, when order to ask the secret of his king- the press announced the formation of dom's remarkable progress. He re- "The White League." While professplied that God alone had made him ing not to oppose "any reasonable dewise and powerful, and besought mands" by native races, this leag-ue adthem to inquire after the words of vertises a principal object as follows: God. The result was that this tribe "To obtain by a combination of the again sent messengers, with the re- white races resident in South Africa quest that he would send teachers to a counterbalancing influence to the them.-London Christian. various existing native, pro-native, and Indian political associations."-P. B. AGreat Gathering of Christian Nation. Bridgman. MISSIONARY writes to the London Christian: "We have OCEAN-WORLD received a heart-stirring account of T a native Christian convention held at How to Double Income Cholo, in connection with the Nyasa HE Australian Roard of Mis- Industrial Mission. From the variotls sions of the Anglican Church stations 740 Christians met to learn has doubled its income, largely of God's deeper truths. Many were through the adoption by most of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dioceses of the principle of self- and clothing. There are nearly 1,000 assessment for foreign missions. The churches in Fiji to-day, at every one other societies are also able to report of which the frequent services are advance. The causes which have crowded by devout congregations."

brought about this welcome growth of missionary enthusiasm are be- Chnrch Cooperation in the Philippine.

P lieved to be (I) a spiritual revival ROTESTANT missionary work in the Philippine Islands is mak- Jeading to a new emphasis on prayer and new confidence in the leadership ing good progress. Ten missionary of the Holy Spirit; (2) the effective societies, with 167 foreign mission- cooperation of the Student Volun- aries and 880 native helpers, are now teer Movement and the Laymen's at work in that country. There are Missionary Movement in an appeal in the Islands at the present time to the churches; (3) the systematic more than 40,000 members of the development of missionary study, to- various Protestant churches.

gether with the wider dissemination The Evangelical Union in the Phil- of missionary information and liter- ippine Islands is made up of most of ature, and (4) the framing of bold the Protestant missions working in and comprehensive policies by the the islands, united for the purpose of mission boards, and the placing of securing comity and efficiency in the these policies before the congrega- service of the Kingdom of Christ.

tions.-The International Review of It was begun in 1901, and was re- Missions. ported upon four years ago. "We have now simply to report progress; Then and Now in Fiji that the islands have been divided up among the various societies work- MR. GEORGE W. CROSSETTE, ing there, and that the movement is of Cleveland, 0., writing to the toward a closer and more effective American Board recently, testified to affiliation."

his 'own contact with a mission field Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists and the impression made upon him and Episcopalians are uniting in a by what was there being wrought. joint movement for the establishment Sailing from Salem, Mass., in Febru- of a Christian college in connection ary, 1854, on the bark Dragon for with the Philippine University. the South Sea Islands, Mr. Crossette spent nearly two years among the AMERICA Fiji cannibals, trading between the islands and Sydney and collecting a "America, a Foreign Mission Field"

U cargo of beche-de-mer for the Chin- NDER the above title a writer in the Nashville Christian Advocate ese market. He says: "I consider the natives of the Fiji brings together an astonishing num- group to-day the best living illustra- ber of facts to show that the churches tion of the truth that the gospel of of America have a problem of evan- Jesus Christ 'is the power of God gelism at home among foreign people unto salvation to everyone that be- of amazing dimensions. This writer lieveth.' At the time I was among says: "In 19 States of our Union them they were considered the most a majority of the citizens are foreign- treacherous, blood-thirsty, ferocious, born or immediate descendants of and inhospitable people on the face foreign-born. Only 5 of the 38 of the earth, while to-day they are cities of our country with populations not only nominal but actual Chris- of 100,000 and over have a majority tians. Every village on the 80 in- of native white Americans. New habited islands has built for itself a York, Chicago and Milwaukee are tidy church and a good house for practically foreign cities on American its teacher or native minister, for soil. Only one-fifth of the inhabitants whom also the village provides food of New York City are native-born

of native-born parents. There are 66 accumulated during the last 10 years. languages spoken in New York City. The Negro farmers of the country New York is the largest Irish city own more than 20,000,000 acres of in the world. It is the largest He- land, or an area equal to that of all New England States, excepting brew city, having IS times the Jewish Maine. When it is considered that half a century ago, they were mere popUlation of Jerusalem, there being pieces of property, without rights, only two nations besides ours that without education, with a barbaric have a Hebrew population equal to it. past, and with their. history as a race It has more Germans than any Ger- to be made, it must be admitted that man city except Berlin, and more the progress achieved is remarkable." Italians than any cities of Italy excepting Naples and Rome. There are Notes of Negro Progrea. 30 languages spoken in a single county of Colorado (Las Animas). Den- T HE trustees of Fisk University ver, Colo., has two more nationalities of Nashville, Tenn., have fulin her population than New York filled the conditions necessary to City. There are three-quarters of a claim the $2,500 offered the univer~ million foreigners in Texas, and sity by Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chione-quarter of a miIIion Creoles in cago not long ago. This will give Louisiana. More than half the popu- this Negro college $10,000 additional lation of Tampa, Fla., are Cubans income annually for the next five and Italians. The Chinese and J apan- years, the addition to be used for ese and Koreans are on our Pacific current expenses. The Jewish phil- Coast in great numbers. There are anthropist has now made another large sections of many of our largest proposition offering $25,000 to be a cities in which the English language part of $I50,000, the interest of is scarcely ever heard. Vast sec- which, with one-twentieth of the tions of Texas have passed into the principal, may be used for current hands of the. Germans and Bohe- expenses, building repairs, etc., acmians, and are as solidly foreign as cording to the discretion of the the fatherlands. board of trustees. Chicago and Washington have each complied with Negro Emancipation Celebrated the conditions of Mr. Julius Rosen- wald's recent offer of $25,000 to any LAST month occurred the fiftieth city which would raise an additional anniversary of the emancipation $75,000 for the construction and of the slaves. Boston, the center of equipment of Negro Y. M. C. A. the abolition propaganda of days buildings. gone by, had a double celebration. That under the direct auspices of Hampton Institute celebrated the colored people themselves was ad- Founders' Day February 2, this year, drest by Dr. Eliot, the ex-President by the dedication of its new Y. M. C. of Harvard. The white people had their celebration in Park Street A. building. It is to be called Clarke Church, where an address was delivered by Congressman McCall, Hall, as its construction was made who, among other things, referred possible by a gift of $30,000 in memto the following facts, he said: ory of Mr. Charles S. Clarke of New York. "Never in historv has a race made such educational and material pro- The Robert Gould Shaw Associagress in the same time as has the tion is the title of the body of American Negro. Beginning with friends of the Negro which mainnothing, and in a country devastated tains a social settlement for colored by war, the raCe has acquired proper- people in Boston. At the recent anty amounting in alI to $700,000.000, nual meeting of the association plans and the greater part of this bas been were made for adding a good-sized ball for assemblies and athletics

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to the equipment of the settlement without any influence for good. It was to such that this board underhouse. took to minister through the agency of Sunday-school missions. There are said to be only three The second week of February was Negro public libraries in the United observed as Sunday-school mission week. At that time at least 50 Sun- States. One of the most enterprising day-school missionaries were hold- ing a conference in Chicago, discussand useful of these is Excelsior Li- ing plans and methods for the fu- ture of this work. brary in Guthrie, Okla., established The following statement show~ by the large colored population of partially and approximately the re- sults accomplished as far as they can Guthrie in protest against the re- be exprest in figures: strictions placed upon their use of Beginning with 14 Sabbath-school missionaries in 1887, the number now the Carnegie Library in the city. in the service is 12I.

It possesses a property worth about Number of Sunday-schools organ- ized since 1887, 20,654. $4,000, is under control of a Negro Number of persons gathered into board of directors and has a librar- these schools, 1,200,000.

ian who is a graduate of Oberlin Number of Presbyterian churches developed from these schools, 1,500. College. The library contains nearly Value of church property acquired 3,000 volumes and has a reading during this period as the outgrowth circle of 850 members. Its chief need of Sabbath-school mission work, $1,- now is a well equipped library build- 245,475· I Besides this, tens of thousands of ing. homes scattered over the plains or in Presbyterian Sabbath·school Missions mountain fastnesses have been vis- ited, and the comforting message of T HE twenty-fifth anniversary of the Gospel delivered; indeed. to many Presbyterian Sabbath-school mis- such families the Sunday-school misdons is of special interest because of sionary is the only pastor they know. t,'le strategic position which this Through evangelistic services a mulc'll1se occupies in the scheme of home titude have been led into the Kingevangelization. dom. backsliders have been reclaimed, the family altar rekindled, and homes The Presbyterian Church was the transformed. first to organize a Sunday-school board to conduct a great missionary -Children's Gifts to Minions enterprise in neglected parts of America. Investigations revealed the S AYS The Spirit of Missions; fact that at least one-half of the There is an old Scotch proverb children of school age throughout the that "Mony a mickle makes a country were outside of Sunday- muckle." Nowhere is this more effecschools, and that the majority of tively demonstrated than in the Lenthose who were without Sunday- ten Offering given each year by the school instruction were living in the Sunday-schools of the church. This unevangelized parts-districts into movement was begun 35 years ago which the church had not yet pene- in the diocese of Pennsylvania, and trated. It was the vision of the mil- almost at once it spread throughout lions of perishing children that stirred the church. Year by year the volume the heart of the church and led the of gifts has grown, until for the board to undertake this new form whole period they have reached the of missionary work. Thousands of new settlers were moving westward, taking up homestead claims and buying cheap land in the newer parts of the northwest. Towns were springing up as if by magic, and with them the saloon, the brothel, the gambling hell, and the dance hall, each claiming their victims. Boys and girls growing up amid such surroundings

amazing sum of $2,618,290.86. The and thus come into vital touch with gifts which produced this result have the people. His special field was along come from all quarters of the earth the south shore of the Black Sea, and from all manner of children. where he was known as the Bishop of The poor and rich have shared in it. the Black Sea coast. His use of both Youngsters in Alaska have shovelled Turkish and Greek was so idiomatic snow, and others in Southern Cali- and so perfect that he was sometimes fornia have raised flowers to earn mistaken hy the people for one of their money for this purpose. The themselves. His big, strong, tireless negro boys and girls of Africa, frame made it possible for him to the peons of Mexico, the Igorotes stand such strains and hardships as of the Philippines, and the brown would have broken down a weaker and yellow children of Japan and man long before. Many of his jour- China have gathered the odd coins neys were on the inhospitable Euxine of their several countries in common in the stormy season and amid the with the children of the mountains snowdrifts of the Anatolian moun- and the prairies, the small towns· and tains. He was robbed by Circassians, great cities of the United States. arrested by too zealous Turkish of- ~ ficials, placed on the blacklist by the ——:O'""S=:J=T=U:-=A-:-::R:::y::—-:.:==. Armenian revolutionists for refusing to show sympathy with their anar- Edward Riggs, of Turkey chistic ways, and accused by the gov- —-CREAT loss has ~ome to the ernment of printing revolutionary A Chistian world, and particularly placards against it. In all tahecsaerecfiur-li cumstances he had to steer to the Turkish Empire, in the death at Smyrna, of Rev. Edward Riggs, course, but his absolute innocency was D.D., of Marsovan, for 43 years a abundantly proven. Among his assc.J- missionary of the American Board. dates he was always looked up to tis Edward Riggs was born June 30 , having the highest kind of sagacity iiI' r844, in Smyrna, where his father, all missionary problems; his judgment, Rev. Elias Riggs, was located. As a frequently decided matters, for when young man he went to America and he had explained his view, everybody studied in Dr. Pierson's private school felt like accepting it.

in Elizabeth, N. J., whence he went to Princeton University gave him the Princeton Colleg-e, and was g-raduated degree of D.D., but for years he re- in r865. His theological course was fused to allow his name to be con- at Union Seminary, and in 1869 he sidered for the honor. Modesty was was married to Miss Sarah H. one of his characteristics, and he was Dwight, and sailed for Turkey as a a most lovable and strong character.

missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. Dr. Riggs made three visits to After seven years in Sivas, actively America, but had no desire to remain engaged in evangelistic work, he was there. Of his seven children, five have transferred to Marsovan, to be con- followed his inspiring example and nected with the theological seminary have become missionaries in Turkey.

there. Thenceforward his great work This in itself is a tribute to his devowas twofold, the training of a OJ.ristian ministrv, and visiting among the tion and zeal. In the fall of I9II, Dr.

churches. He habitually devoted his and Mrs. Riggs were asked to go to vacations largely to itinerating work, Smyrna to fill the place of a family on while faithfully g-iving- instruction all furlough, and thus it turned out that the term-time. For over 20 years, his birthplace was also the place of his from 1887 on, he also taught in Ana- final summons. The funeral was, tolia College, mainly in the Bible and however, in. Constantinople, a~d his in philosophy. But his great delight body was laId to rest by the SIde of was to go out among the churches_ his father, the late Dr. Elias Riggs. AND MISSION LANDS THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN INDIA. By: THE WORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN Minna C. Cowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 256 CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. By David pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., McConaughy. 12mo, 266 pp. Illus- 1913. trated. SOc., net. Presbytenan Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. We have here a notable contribution to the subject of woman's education From careful study and wide exin India. It is not a general treatise perience, Mr. McConaughy, eastern dealing with untried ideals and glitter- district secretary of the Presbyterian ing, but misleading, generalities, but Board of Foreign Missions, has preis a practical study of what has been pared this excellent text-book for misdone in definite localities-Burma, sion study circles and local committees Bengal, Assam, United Provinces, of the denomination. The book is di- Punjab, Bombay, and some native vided into two parts of eight chapters states. Statistical tables give details each. The first part gives a general as to management, students, and history of the foreign missionary work courses. The immense strides made of the church, the methods and in the education of women in India is achievements. It is a most illuminatshown by the fact that whereas So ing account, and sets forth clearly and years ago girls were not thought forcefully the efforts of a great orworthy of education, and the first ganization to carry the Gospel into missions schools for them had only re- the regions beyond. The chapters are cently been started, to-day there are not dry statistics and tabulated facts, over 200,000 under instruction. As but are intervened by many bright bits yet, however, there are only from I Qf biography and history. There is to 10 per cent. of the girls of school also an abundance of material for age who are receiving any modern sermons on foreign missions. education. The second division of the book What the author says of religious (only 46 pages), takes up the work of education is worth quoting: "The the local church committee. This is separation of religion from education exceedingly rich in practical suggesin a Christian country, where morality tions as to the methods that have been is under the separate sanction of in- tried and found successful. Every herited religious tradition, may be a Presbyterian church should have at dangerous experiment, but it is made least one man who will master the under the supposition that the influ- contents of this useful volume, and ence of home and Church will supple- then, with the cooperation of the pasment the teaching at school. In India, tor, will put into operation such ideas a country of conflicting faiths, all in as are found adapted to the local a period of transition and withall a church. If a men's mission study country of deep religious instinct, the circle were formed in every church to case is different. There is no cor- study and adopt the program laid porate sanction: religion and moral down by Mr. McConaughy, a new era principles are not necessarily kindred w?u~d dawn in Presbyterian foreign terms; the influences of school and of mISSIOns. home are often diverse, and thus the former, if it is in any sense to be the THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. builder of character, must include religion as the only unifying educational Paget, Society for the Propagation of factor." Surely, Indian women need the Gospel in Foreign Parts. London, a Christian education if they are to be 1912. 122 pp., 12mo. Illustrated. educated at all. No other training or learning can lift them out of darkness Here is an eloquent "plea for and despair. medical missions" which should inspire everyone with the desire to help forward one of the most beneficent agencies for the moral and spiritual uplift of non-Christian peoples. Med- fully told, while there are many valu- ical missions not only reduce the able bits of information in every amount of physical suffering due to chapter. There are interesting de- the quackery and ignorance of native tails about General Gordon of Khar- doctors, but they dispel superstitions, toum, about cannibalism in the Sudan, reveal the falsity of pagan and love- of Ancient Carthage, of modern less faiths, and substantiate the real- Slavery, Sleeping-Sickness, and the ity of true Christianity. Some of the customs of the country. Mr. Shoe- most determined opponents of the maker speaks sympathetically of mis- Gospel have been won for Christ, and sionaries and their work-their hero- are now working in His name, for the ism and the good they are doing.

sole reason that they, or some friend AN ENGLISH WOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE or relative were healed by medical YEARS IN TROPICAL AFRICA. By George missionaries. Hawker. Illustrations and map. 8vo. 352 pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, "The Claim of Suffering" is a book 1912. all Christians should read, for the author presents the subject of medical This is one of the missionary missions, so concisely, and in such a biographies that is full of human graphic and impressive manner that interest and at the same time gives it must arouse the enthusiastic sup- an unusually full and graphic acport of all in a cause that is working count of missionary life and work. for God and suffering humanity. Not The story is that of the life of Mrs. the least interesting feature of this Gwen Elen Thomas Lewis-a misadmirable little work are the many il- sionary of the Baptist Missionary lustrations from photographs of hos- Society of Great Britain. pitals and dispensaries in far-off corners of strange and heath(;n lands. Miss Thomas first went to the Kongo and later as Mrs. Lewis to San Salvador. The biography is ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, The Sudan. Tu· largely made up of her personal nisia and Algeria. By M. M. Shoe- maker. Illustrated. 8vo. 251 pp. letters which are interesting and $2.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons'. 1912. vivid. The story of pioneering in Zomba is one of the romances of The title of this book is unfortu- modern missions. Mr. and Mrs. nate because it is incorrect. These lands where Islam prevails are the Lewis there endured indescribable less known countries of North Af- insult, were mobbed, threatened with rica. Mr. Shoemaker, who is a death and only escaped by the proviworld-traveler, here describes his dence of God and through their own journeys in a motor-car, and his wide-awake observations in Africa calm fearlessness. Later they settled in easy, fascinating style. "He trav- among the people and did a noble eled up the green valley of the Nile work. As a biography and the story of a mission in West Africa this life to the grisly Sudan-fascinating yet is worth reading. intolerable- where the spirit of Gor- A FIGHT FOR LIFE.. By Francis M. Hensdon and the wraiths of his murder- ley. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. ers haunted their days and dreams." Church Missionary Society, London, 1913.

After that Tunisi.a spread before There are still comparatively few their eyes like a garden of the great biographies of West African con- God "who is above all religions and verts. Here a C. M. S. missionary creeds." Then they passed into the of West Africa tells the story of silence of the "garden of Allah" Eze, a West African Christian boy, where the figures of life seemed and his friends. It is a story of painted on the curtains of a dream slavery and its horrors, of the diffiin the ages of stately Bible days. culties that meet a Christian convert The story of these travels is beau- in Africa and of the power of the tifully illustrated and most delight- gospel. There are few more inter-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

esting missionary-books to put into COMPARATIVE STUDY OF COUNTRY DISTRICTS. the hands of young people. By Anna B. Taft. 137 pp. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. The minute attention to the problem Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo. of over-churched and under-churched 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G., London, 1912. country districts is comparatively new. Mis? Taft gives us some excellent sug- The Anglican Church is issuing a gestions for the study of the small vilseries of text-books for missionary lage and rural district in the interest study circles, and this is one of them. of cooperation and Christ. The dia- As might be expected, prominence is grams are particularly striking. given to Anglican missions, but the work of other denominations is re- Two THOUSANP MILES FOR A BOOK. By ferred to and the main body of the Helen L. WIlcox. 25c. each. Missionbook is of common interest. It de- ary Education Movement, 1912. scribes the progress of the Chinese nation, Chinese ideals, Chinese re- The story of the Nez Per<;es search ligions, and Chinese missions. for the White Man's Book of Heaven is dramatic and stirring. Miss Wilcox CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. has made it into a play, and offers a Gomes. Illustrated. 12mo. 93 pp. Is., fine opportunity for young people who 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- are interested in drama and in mis- tier, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell sions. Co., New York, 1912. NINETEENTH FOREIGN MISSIONS CcNFERENCE The Dyaks of Borneo are a pic- OF NORTH AMERICA. Foreign Missions turesque and unique people. The de- Library, New York. scription of their homes and mode of life, and the story of their habits and The discussions contained in these beliefs is fascinating reading for chil- annual reports are always valuable dren and for adults. The book is well contributions to the science of miswritten for children of junior age, and sions. Among other things, this volincidentally, will interest them in mis- ume contains an extended report from sionary work. the Board of Mission Studies, and an interesting discussion on schools on the THE CALL OF THE NEW SOUTH. Addresses field for missionaries' children. Delivered at the Southern Sociological Congress, lTashville, Tenn., 1912. THE ANALYSIS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. IDe. Charles The study of sociology is not new, C. Cook, New York, 1912. but such conferences as that here reported are unique. A large number Dr. Haldeman has quoted from of able leaders met and discust the "Science and Health" and other writproblems of child welfare, courts and ings of Mrs. Eddy to show concluprisons, public health, negro problems, sively that the religion going by the divorce, education, and the church. name of Christian Science is contrary The addresses are well worth pre- to. reason, to experience, to history, to serving. SCience, and to the Word of God.

PAMPHLETS AND PAPER·BOUND THE YOUNGEST KING. By Robert Hamill Nassau: Illustrated. l~mo, 96 pp. The BOOKS Westmmster Press, Phtladelphia, 1911.

THE DARJEELING DISASTER: ITs BRIGHT An aged Missionary to Africa has SIDE. By Ada Lee. Fred. Kelder, given us a new interpretation of the Harrisburg, Pa., 1911. visit of the three Magi to the Child Jesus. He follows the tradition that This is the story of a disaster in one of the three was a black man. India in 1899 that has been used to His story is graphically written and found a memorial mission in Calcutta. worth reading. Out of broken hearts the parents let flow love toward the people of India, and the sympathy of friends helped to erect a beautiful building as a home and school for Indian children.

NEW BOOKS PHARISA~SM, ITs. AIM AND ITs METHOD. By R. Travers Herford. 340 pp. 5s., net. MEN AND MANNERS OF MODERN CHINA. Williams & N orgate, London, 1912. Rev. J. Macgowan. Illustrat~d. 351 THE STORY OF GRIFFITH JOHN, THE ApOSTLE pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwm, Lon- OF CENTRAL CHINA. By Nelson Bitton. Illustrated. 143 pp. Is. Sunday-school don, 1912. • Union, London, 1912.

BRITISH SOMALlLAND. By R. E. Drake- A DEPUTATION HANDBOOI< FOR SPEAKERS, PREACIiERS AND OTIiERS, IN CONNECTION Brockman, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, map. WITH BIBLE SOCIETY AND MISSIONARY 334 pp. 12s. 6d.. net. Hurst & Black- MEETINGS. Compiled from various sources by Rev. F. D. Thompson. 132 ett, London, 1912. pp. 2s., net. Thynne, London, 1912.

THE SIIILLUK PEOPLE: THEIR LANGUAGE TREY TRAT SAT IN DARKNESS. An ac- . count of Rescue 'Nork in Japan. By AND FOLKLORE. By Diedrich West!(- mann. 8 plates and map. 3~2 pp. 12 Rev. Y oshimichi Sugiura. 87 pp. SOc. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Somark. Dietrich Reimer, Berim, 1912. ciety, New York, 1912.

TRAMPS ROUND THE MOUNTAINS OF TRI!l CHINA AND THE MANCHUS. By Prof. H. A. Giles, LL.D. 148 pp. Is., net. Cam- MOON, AND THROUGH THE BACKGATE OF bridge University Press, London, 1912. THE CONGO STATE. By T. Broadwood THE CALL OF CHINA AND THE ISLANDS. Johnston, F.R.G.S. Introduction by T. Report of the Foreign Deputation, 1911-1912, for every member of the F. Victor Buxton, F.R.G.S.. Illustrated. United Brethren Church. By G. M. 316 pp. 5s. Fisher Unwm, London, Mathews, D.D., and S. S. Hough, D.D. 122 pp. Foreign Missionary Society of 1912. the United Brethren, Dayton, Ohio, 1912. MiSSIONARY TRAVELS AND RESEARCHES IN SOUTH AFRICA. By David L.ivingstonll, M.D. With notes by Frederick Stanley Arnot. Illustrated. 468 pp. Is., nel.

John Murray, London, 1912.

SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLKLORE. By L. H. Samuelson. xii-83 pp. 35.

Church Printing Co., London, 1912.

IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. UNTIL THE SHADOWS FLEE AWAY. The Stewart Watt. 472 pp. Illustrated. Story of C. E. Z. M. S. work in India 7s. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- and Ceylon. Illustrated. 247 pp. 4s. don, 1913. 6d. Marshal Bros., London, 1912.

THE RUSS·IAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES~ A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West TERDAY. The Country and Its ~eoples, together with a brief review of its his. African Convert and His Friends. By tory, past and.l?resent, and a su:vey of its social, pohtJcal and economlC con- Frances M. Hensley. With preface by ditions. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- trated. $3.00, net (carriage, 20c. extra). the Right Rev. Herbert T6ud.gweel.l,MD. .DS.., L. C. Page & Co., Boston, 1913. lllustrated. 207 pp. Is.

THE STRUGGLE FOR CHRISTIAN TRUTB IN London, 1913. ITALY. By Giovanni Luzzi, D.D. 12mo, 338 pp. ~1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CONGO MISSIONARY CoNFERENCE: A REPORT OF THE SIXTH GENERAL CONFERENCE OF Co., New York, 1913. MISSIONARIES OF THE PROTESTANT MIS- EpOCH MAKERS OF MODERN MISSION. By SIONARY SOCIETIES WORKING IN CONGO- Archibald McLean. 12mo, 301 pp. Il- LAND. Held at Bolenge, Haut Congo, lustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- Congo Beige, October 11-17, 1911. 117 vell Co., New York, 1913. pp. Baptist Mission Press, Bolobo. TRE EDUCATION OF THE WOMEN OF INDIA. By Minna G. Cowan. M.A. Illustrated. REPORT OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF Revell Co., New York, 1913. SOUTH AFRICA, held at Cape Town, 3rd NATHAN SITES. An Epic of the East. By S. Moore Sites. Illustrated. 12mo, to 9th July, 1912. 135 pp. Is. 6d. 256 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., Townshend, Taylor & Snashall, Cape New York, 1913. Town, 1912.

A WEST POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE MI~ THE NATIVE PROBLEM: SOME OF ITs POINTS KADO. By Laura Delany Garst. I11us~ AND PHASES. By Lewis E. Hertslet. trated. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25, net. 98 pp. 15., net. Simpkin, London, 1912. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE CHILD'S LIVINGSTONE. By Mary Ent- CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER FAITHS: An Es- wistle. Illustrated. Small 4to. 15., net. say in Comparative Religions. By Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall, D.D. xviii-234 pp. Henry AmFeronwCdoe,rnerO, xEfo.er.d, Univ!!,sity 5s., net. R. Scott, London, 1912. Press, London.

THE MISSIONARY PROSPECT. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 3s. 6d., net. S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 1913.

LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil Mathews. Illustrated. 12mo, 213 pp.

50c. Postage, 8e. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1888

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.-APRIL.-voL. I. No. 4.-New Seriu.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] LOOKING back through the long aisles of the ages and tracing the history of missions, we behold a grand procession, or succession, of devoted men and women, whose names constitute an alphabet of glory. yet back of t4em all, farther removed into the distant past, stands "Paul the Little," yet the colossal, commanding figure that even distance cannot diminish-the pioneer, in a twofold sense, of missions to the heathen. Noble as are the names of the missionary host, and inspiring as is the story of their heroism, there is no nobler name, no more heroic career than those represented by the Apostle of the Gentiles.

It may be well to try and analyze the principles that underlay that grand missionary life which, leading all the rest in point of time, has led all the rest in point of excellence and eminence; for the history of man has furnished no higher pattern save only as found in Him who made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and undertook the original mission to universal man.

1. In Paul's life as a missionary we observe first a peculiar law oj evangelization: the occupation of otherwise unoccupied fields. " I have strived to preach the gospel not where Ohrist was named, lest I .should build upon another man's foundation; but as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special aim was "to preach the gospel in the regions beyond" (Rom. xv. 20, 21; 2 Oor. x. 13-16).

The right and left arms of Ohristian activity are these two-education and evangelization. Weare first to proclaim Ohrist where he has not.been named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of building, but foundations must first be laid. And this necessity cannot be too much emphasized. The mission work is sometimes treated as though it were all one; and so indeed it is in principle. But practically there is a great difference between those who have heard of Ohrist and those who have not; between the indifference of apathy or habitual resistance, and the indifference of downright ignorance and habitual surrender to the tyranny of superstition.

You ask, Why should a man go to Africa? Are there not souls needing the gospel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even in our own cities? I answer, There are unsaved souls perhaps in your house, but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the interior of China and Africa. These people are without saving faith in Ohrist ; those are without saving knowledge of Christ. With one class it is light unused, with the other it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not deny that there were hundreds in Jerusalem who had seen Christ's mighty works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard ~( him. Theirs was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second not having the knowledge of Christ.

Take our most destitute mission districts. Can you find a town or settlement in the remotest frontier where there is not at least some pious man or woman who is competent to guide an inquirer? One of our missionary superintendents went to a small group of hamlets on the Rocky Mountains, where there was neither a church nor a Sunday-school, but there he found a poor but pious widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, and there was not a soul in that village that would not know where to go for counsel. But when Stanley crossed the Dark Continent, from Zanzibar to the Congo's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles he found no native that had heard of Christ! And in China a poor man who had been convicted of sin journeyed sixteen hundred miles to find an American consul, who, as he thought, could tell him about the God of the Christians. Were the question before Paul afresh for decision, where he would go to preach the gospel? He would go where no one else 1vould-where there was the greatest destitution and degradation. If other men feel attracted to the work of building on other men's foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions beyond, where Christ had never been named, and so within the life of a generation he carried the cross over the known world west of the Golden Horn.

That principle of evangelization must be the law of our Christian life if we are ever to overtake the regions beyond. We must practically feel that the call is loudest where the need is greatest and the darkness deepest. Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners of the earth.

II. Paul's life was regulated also by the principle of obligation. " I am debtor both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians, both to the wise and to the unwise." He was a debtor, owing and owning a debtsomething was due, from a man who had such ample revelations of truth, to the rest of mankind.

We often speak of the family of man. God's universal Fatherhood involves and implies man's universal brotherhood, and this brotherhood implies a mutual bond of obligation. Weare each our brother's keeper. Huber, the blind naturalist, observed that a wasp or an ant would not stay alone to enjoy some precious morsel, but go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of the same delicacy. If I have found the bread of life, lowe a duty to my hungry and perishing brother to supply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. He that is content idly to enjoy gospel blessings, without caring for the starving, dying millions, is guilty of inhumanity. There is such a thing as encouraging a monopoly in salvation. And monopoly is monstrous in proportion to the value of the article monopolized.

How can any man contemplate the moral and spiritual ruin of the race and be unmoved! nave we not all one Father? And we, are we not all brethren? What would be thought of a family that should allow a member of the household that was living thousands of miles away in destitution and degradation to go unthought of, uncared for, unaided, because remote from home? Is not that very remoteness a reason why the heart goes out in especial tenderness in that direction? Let a Ohristmas season come, aud the annual love tokens be distributed, and the first child provided for will be the absent one, nay, even the alienated one. Such is the love of God and the love born of God: it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked.

Indifference to foreign missions is the natural outcome of infidelity and materialism. Deny the unity of the race in Adam, the oneness of the human family; make man the offspring of the monkey or the clod of earth, and a true manhood the result of development, and the logical effect is apathy toward a pagan world. The Hottentot is a brute. The French governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to convert oxen or asses as to make Ohristian men out of the Malagasy." According to the creed of Huxley, Darwin & 00., these superstitious fetish worshipers are brutes, at best only on the long road toward manhood. Why not let them alone and take care of the higher products of evolution! Let these millions of cannibals die eating each other; it matters not if they are never evolved!

But the instant you heartily believe that God has made of one blood all nations of men; that the family of man is one; that there is no human being however embruted or brutal that is a brute; that behind the darkest skin and most bestial physique an immortal soul burns like a gem buried in the dust; that the Maori, Papuan,Terra del Fuegan is my brother and yours, and capable of a future equally glorious with that of any other soul-the moment you accept this truth, such indi:ffer~ ence cannot survive.

III. The Lato of Accommodation. "I am madeall things to all men, that by all means I might save some." This means nothing less than that Paul identified himself with every class of men whom he met and sought to save. Even now Ohristian character is sometimes rigid and frigid in its inflexibility. We know very little about bending and stoop~ ing. We have our Inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call them charac~ teristics because they seem inseparable from character. Our high intel~ lectuality lifts us above ignorance, our refined taste above coarseness, our wealthy associations above the environments of poverty. Weare prone to consult our affinities. And so society separate/! into little groups of those who are like-minded. Self-love degenerates into selfish~ ness; we become comparatively isolated, and do not touch the great mass of humanity sympathetically, helpfully, savingly. .

This great apostle had everything to tempt hi~ to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal mind, enriched with imperial culture. The· schools of Tarsus had done all for him that Greek wisdom and Roman civilization could accomplish, and the schools of the prophets with Gamaliel as teacher had added to all the polish of secular learning the strength and solidity of sacred knowledge. He was fitted for a Oorinthian column in the structure of society, for he had the solid, massive, substantial education of Judean scholarship surmounted by the elegance and grace of Athenian philosophy. Besides all this he had refined sensibilities. He was delicately organized. All his emotional and affectional nature was built on the most exquisite pattern. He had the strength of manly courage and fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. He was aggressivelyactive, yet his energy and activity were qualified by the passive virtues.

Such a man was one most likely to retire into the comparative exclusion and seclusion of a few cultured friends. He might have been at the head of an academy, or a court, or an army, but he would have been naturally the center of a small circle of intimate associates. But Paul had beneath his life a principle of accommodation. He sawall men in 11 lost condition, and so terrible was spiritual alienation from God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, as in the star-sown depths of illimitable space. And he forgot his intellectual gifts and graces,his fine sensibilities and selfish affinities, in one burning desire to save men. To the Jew he was a Jew, that he might gain the Jews; to those who were under the law or without law, as himself in the sam£, condition, that he might save them. He sacrificed no prin~ eiple, he denied no truth, he compromised no eternal verities, but he got down to every other man's level and from his point of view looked at life and duty, law and penalty, sin and salvation. Beside a poor man he felt poor; beside the rich man he imagined himself encompassed by the snares of greed; with the ignorant he forgot his learning, and with the gross his refinement. The idolater and sorcerer found in him a man who could sympathize with a mistaken religiousness and a temptation to impose on popular credulity. Chained to a soldier as a common convict, he became interested in the soldier's life as an armed defender of the state, and became for the time himself a soldil'r, and as day by day he was chained to a new member of the Prretorian guard he told anew the story of the cross till so he had preached the gospel to the whole guard in turn. Whether in the palace of the Cresars or the Philippian jail; whether in the house of Lydia or the synagogue at Thessalonica; whether on Mars Hill or the Temple stairs; among the barbarians of Malta or the disciples at Antioch, he never anywhere held himself aloof from human souls. There is no lofty air of superiority in the presence of the lowest and no servile air of cowardice and flattery in the presence of the highest. 'rhis accommodation might almost be called assimilation, for it brought him into such vital, honest, sympathetic contact with man as man.

I have a friend who holds weekly in his church parlors a theological clinic. He brings in convicts, the vicious, the abandoned, the profane, the infidel, and asks them questions concerning their life and opinions and notions of men and things, that, to a band of Christian workers, he may by a kind of dissection of spiritual experience unfold the mysteries of that strange thing the human heart. Paul's life was one long spidtual clinic. He studied men that he might know them, and sought to know them that he might reach them.

IV. Again, Paul was moved by the principle of self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many that they may be saved." Mark, not even his own profit. There are many who get where they forego pleasure for others' profit, but Paul surrendered even his own profit. He simply lost sight of himself in his passion for souls.

Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Paul's self-limitation. "I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified." Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of none effect. Literary ambition beckoned him on to receive its shining crown, but he forgot all else in that absorbing passion. He could say with Count von Zinzendorf, "Ich hab' eine Passion, und die est Er, nur Er."

In this flame of devotion to his Lord all else was consumed. The lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, of office, of power, of achieve~ ment, all burned as to ashes in those inward fires that left only the image of his Redeemer to survive and glow the more brightly. Of this self-abnegation there is no expression more sublime than that in the epistle to the Colossians (i. 24), "Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church."

To be crucified with Christ was a reality to such a man. It meant a cross and a death to self in order to save others. Christ's death saved no human soul. It only made salvation possible. The word of God is but the declaration of the terms of salvation. The Holy Spirit must take of the truth and blood and apply them to the soul. But how does the application come? By lttlman agency. A believer, one to whom salvation has come by faith and faith by hearing, becomes the missing link that joins Christ on the cross, in the word and in the Spirit, to the penitent soul. The believer is a witness and a herald; he tells the story of redeeming love, and he adds his own experience to attest tho word. The Holy Spirit uses that believing testimony to convince the reason, persuade the heart, and move the will. It may be reverently said that the blood of Jesus plus the witness of the word, plus the work of the Holy Spirit, plus the believer, save sinners, for, each in its own place, all together are used by God to accomplish the salvation of the lost. God might have saved men immediately. He chose to do it mediately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Christ in his own flesh for his body's sake. He had no need to atone. for men, for the work of atonement was "finished;" he had no need to furnish the Holy Scriptures of truth, for they were all embraced in the Bible; he had no need to act as a divine physician to apply the balm of Gilead. The blood, the word, the Spirit were provided; all he had to do-but that was still lackingwas to get human souls where the blood could sprinkle them, where the word could reach and teach them, where the Spirit could touch and transform them. And to do this he was content to suffer with Christ and bear in his body the marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus, as one literally crucified with him.

Paul's success in evangelism is no mystery; it is all an open secret. Give us one man, moved by such principles of evangelization, obligation, accommodation, abnegation, and again the history of humanity shall show a man who in one generation will compass the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a continent echo with the trumpet voice of his testimony!

DAVID BRAINERD

DAVID BRAINERD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] HAVING briefly outlined his Life in a previous paper, we proceed II. To SET FORTH IN BRIEF OUTLINE BRAINERD'S CHARACTER. An analysis of his character is not difficult to make, for the leading traits or qualities of the man stand out in bold relief and challenge our observation and admiration. 1. The first thing that impresses the reader of Brainerd's life is the genuineness, depth and thoroughness of his personal piety. We see at once that there is nothing superficial, transient, doubtful, half-hearted about it. Weare brought into contact with a Christian character, and a Christian experience, and a Christian life, most rare and extraordinary in many of their elements and features. There is something startling and awe-inspiring in the depth and intensity of his religious "fra!pes" and" exercises," as recorded so frankly and faithfully in his diary, running through several years, with no expectation that any eye save his own and God's would ever read them. " He belongs to a class of men," as one has well said, "who seem to be chosen of Heaven to illustrate the sublime possibilities of Christian attainmentmen of seraphic fervor of devotion, and whose one overmastering passion is to win souls for Christ and to become wholly like him themselves. " The Law made thorough work with him. His sense of the evil, guilt, and awfulness of sin, of his own deep moral corruption and desert of God's wrath, his personal unworthiness, and entire dependence on divine grace, and his constant need of the Holy Spirit to cleanse, enlighten and sanctify, was most profound and ever present with him. He could not find language strong enough to express his hatred of sin and desire to be entirely and forever cleansed and delivered from it. He longed and strove after holiness, after complete victory over sin and the world and the devil, after entire conformity to the will and likeness of Christ, with a strength and intensity of soul that seem almost; superhuman, 2. His consecration to the Master's service was, seemingly, entire and sublime. Not since the apostolic age has the church produced a grander illustration of the power of the gospel to subdue human selfishness and the love of ease and pleasure and self-indulgence, and to make Jesus Christ supreme, "an and in all," in the affections and life of the soul. Like Paul, he made a total surrender of every faculty and power of body, soul and spirit, to the divine Son of God, and at the same time an unreserved, absolute consecration of his life and being to his service. He could not love and serve God enough. lIe was jealous of his own heart and life lest he should not render every day and hour a tull measure of love and labor. He kept nothing back. From the time he gave himself to Christ he devoted his life and strength and attainments and acquirements and opportunities to the work of saving souls, without recreation, without cessation, sparing himself in no par- ticular ; serving God to the full extent of his ability, and even beyond.

The amount of work he did was almost incredible. He broke down his constitution in four short years, by exposure, privation, and labors of every kind; literally wore his life away in the cause of his blessed Master. It is affecting in the highest degree to read the entries in his journal from day to day, of what he did, what he attempted, what he longed to accomplish; and in the midst of his incessant labors to hear him bemoan his shortcomings, his barrenness of spirit, his unfruitful- ness, and pray God to forgive him his unfaithfulness and grant him a new baptism of love and zeal. Here is a specimen : "Here I am, Lord, send me; send me to the ends of the earth; send me to the rough, the savage pagans of the wildernesfi; send me from all that is called comfort in the earth; send me even to death itself if it be but iq thy service and to promote thy kingdom."

And it was no ascetic or misanthrope that wrote thus, for he adds: " At the same time I had as quick and lively a sense of the value of earthly blessings as I ever had, but only saw them infinitely overmatched by the worth of Christ's kingdom. Farewell friends and earthly comforts, the dear- est of them all; the very dearest, if the Lord calls for it: adieu, adieu; I will spend my life, to my latest moments, in caves and dens of the earth, if the kingdom of God may thereby be advanced." .

He was affianced, as is well known, to a youthful saint of rare gifts, the youngest daughter of Jonathan Edwards; and such a pure, intelli- gent and sensitive nature as his would have enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the felicity of domestic life. But he sacrificed even this, and plunged alone into the wilderness and passed his years with savages, that he might win them to Christ. The little patrimony left him he also devoted to the education of a poor young man for the ministry soon after entering upon his missionary work.

3. Hi8 love for 80uls amounted to a pas8ion, 1IJkich nothing cmtld cool or conquer. No miser ever clung to his treasure as he grasped this idea and made it an ever-present and supreme object with him. No matter where he went, or what were his surroundings, the ruling bent of his soul was manifest. In health and in sickness, in his wigwam among the Indians, on his numerous and solitary journeys from settlement to settlement in the wilderness, and in his occasional visits to New Eng- land, his supreme desire was to convert souls; and no occasion, no opportunity, did he fail to improve, however weary or racked with pain, or weak or broken down from disease. This intense, ever-burning passion often finds expression, as when he Wl'ites in his diary: "0, how I longed that God should be glorified on earth! Bodily pains I

lSS8

cared not for, though I was then in extremity. I never felt easier; I felt willing to glorify God in that state of bodily distress, so long as he pleased I should continue in it. The grave appeared really sweet, and I longed to lodge my weary bones in it: but 0 that God might be glorified! this was the burden of all my cry. 0 to love and praise God more, to please him forever ~ This my soul panted after, and even now pants for while I write, 0 that God might be glorified in the whole earth! Lord, let thy kingdom come! • • • o the blessedness of living to God! • • • Spent two hours in secret duties, and was enabled to agonize for immortal souls, though it was early in the morning and the sun scarcely shone, yet my body was quite wet with sweat. • • • With what reluctance did I feel myself obliged to consume time in sleep! I longed to be a flame of fire, continually glowing in the divine service, and building up Christ's kingdom to my latest, my dying moment."

Is it any marvel that many souls – even the souls of such ignorant and degraded savages-were given to him? And he never regretted his q.evotion and self-sacrificing zeal in: this work. Read his thrilling words as he hung over eternity while in Boston: "I declare now I am dying, I would not have spent my life otherwise for the whole world."

4. His humility and spirit of self-denial and cheerful submission to deprivations and hardships for the gospel's sake are touchingly illustrated in his life. According to President Edwards' testimony, he was a young man of "distinguished talents;" "hali extraordinary knowledge of men and things;" had "rare conversational powers;" "excelled in his knowledge of theology, and was truly, for one so young, an extraordinary divine, and especially in all matters relating to experimental religion." "I never knew his equal of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion." His "manner in prayer was almost inimitable, such as I have very rarely known equaled." He" had a very extensive acquaintance, and engaged the attention of religious people in a remarkable degree." He had also many invitations to settle in his own New England, and an urgent and oft-tepeated call to "East Hampton-the fairest, pleasant~ est town on Long Island, and one of its largest and wealthiest parishes." So that he did not give himself to the missionary work, as is often though unjustly said of other missionaries in these days, because he could not succeed at home. His talents, gifts, and Christian attainments made him the peer of New England's most gifted preachers, with few exceptions.

But he put from him all these tempting offers, and all considerations of a merely personal and temporal nature, and gave his whole self for life to the work of teaching the poor American Indians the way of salvation. And he had no thought that he was doing anythingUJonderful, or that he was degrading himself, or throwing away his talents and Hfe by so doing. On the contrary, he evidently felt that God had greatly honored him in calling him to such a service; and he consecrated his heart and soul and mind and strength and life to it with as much hearti-

DAVID BRAINER1;l. [Al'RIL

ness and enthusiasm and ambition as though he were ministering to a highly cultured people in some conspicuous and wealthy parish.

So real and great was his humility that he often expressed his sur: prise that he was called to such a noble service; that the Indians should have any respect for him, or show him any attention, or that any good should come from his labors. His privations and hardsltt"ps likewise were such a few missionaries have ever experienced. An extract or two .

will serve to introduce the reader to his mode of life: " My diet consists mostly of hasty-pudding, boiled corn, and bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. My lodging is a little heap of straw, laid upon some boards a little way from the ground, fsr it is a log room without any floor, that I lodge in. . . . I have now rode more than 3,000 miles [on horseback] since the beginning of March [8 months].

. • . Frequently got lost in the woods. . . . At night lodged in the open woods. . . . Crept into a little crib made for corn and slept there on the poles." .

And yet not one word of complaint do we hearfrom him. Even in his times of extreme melancholy and dejection, and they were frequent; when sick and racked with pain; when lonely and disconsolate, not one breath of murmur rises to heaven. His forest home was often a "Bochim," or as the "valley of Baca," as it respected the outward man and his surroundings. And yet, even then and there, like Jesus after the temptation of the wilderness, angels comforted him and his soul often exulted while he magnified the God of his salvation, "who giveth songs in the night."

5. He exemplified the law of Ohristian meekness and forgiveness in a pre-eminent degree. The unusual attention which his extraordinary career and saintly character attracted, at home and abroad; the sympathy and interest manifested in him by many of the most eminent ministers of his day, among whom were Jonathan Edwards, Bellamy, the Tennants, Pemberton, Aaron Burr, and Jonathan Dickinson, and the high esteem in which he was held py the Ohristian world, especially toward the close of his life, did not tend in the least to elate him. On the contrary-as in all cases of real and eminent worth and superiority -it only tended to make him more humble; it induced Ohristian meekness, and filled him with a profound sense of his unworthiness. The expressions of this feeling in his journal are frequent, emphatic, and evidently sincere.

In all the annals of human life and experience, excepting those of the God-Man, we have no more striking example of Ohristian forgiveness than the life of BRAINERD furnishes. Take a single particular.

He was wronged-wronged as few men in similar circumstances ever were wronged. He was wronged by a public institution; wronged before the world; nay, it is not uncharitable to say that he was perse- cuted, insulted, outraged, and all redrQss refused, and that against the united, solemn, and earnest protest of such men as President Ed-

18!8.] DAVID

wards, Burr, Dickinson, Pemberton, and many others of the most distinguished men of the times. He was wronged in a way to mortify, humiliate and injure a young man of his ambition and talent and gen~ . uine manliness 'and high Christian character and standing, to the ntmost possible extent. The wrong was persisted in, with iron determination and rtlentless severity, even after he had made the most manly and ChriJiian acknowledgment and confession that it was possible for the college authorities to exact, or a gentleman, respecting his own manhood, truth and righteonsness, could consistently make.

And that he felt the wrong exquisitely, and smarted under it, and carried the memory and the scar of it to his grave, his diary affords abundant and affecting proof. This ill treatment at his tender years had much to do with his dejection. It preyed upon his sensitive nature. He felt as if a brand was placed upon his forehead. Most of all he mourned over it, because he thought religion suffered in consequence of it. Noone can read the entries made in his journal during his visit to New Haven a year after his expulsion-at the time when he would have graduated but for that unjust procedure-afraid to show himself in the town for "fear of imprisonment," hiding away in the house of a friend in the outskirts of the town as if "guilty of some open and notorious crime," and there spending Commencement day in prayer and sweet converse with Christian friends-and not feel his heart rise in rebellion against that stern and unrighteous decree which on that occasion crushed his last hope of redress! Earnest application was made on his behalf to the authorities of the college by a "council of ministers at Hartford," and by Edwards, Burr, and many other distinguished men in the various colonies, that he might be allowed to take his degree with his class. But all in vain. Yet here is the entry he made in his diary in this bitter hour of disappointment: "Sept. 14. This day I ought to have taken my degree [this being Commencement day], but God sees fit to deny it to me. And though I was greatly afraid of being overwhelmed with perplexity and confusion, when I should see my classmates take theirs; yet at the very time God enabled me with calmness and resignation to say, 'The will of the Lord be done.' Indeed, through divine goodness I have scarcely felt my mind so calm, sedate, and comfortable for some time. I have long feared this season, and expected my humility, meekness, patience, and resignation, would be much tried; * but found much more pleasure and divine comfort than I expected. Felt spiritu- ally serious, tender and affectionatfl in private prayer with a dear Christian friend to-day."

But notwithstanding the wrong done him was so great and was so obstinately persisted in to the last; and notwithstanding he suffered in his feelings as only a man of such exquisite natural and moral sensibilities could suffer, not once was he known to speak harshly or unkindly of those who had committed the injury. Not a line is found in his diary * Had he been allowed to gradnate he would have been at the head of his class. a.nd that class the largest that had ever graduated at that college.

BRAINERD

alluding to the matter· that breathes other than a spirit of Ohristlike charity and forgiveness, while he was fervent and frequent in his prayers in behalf ofthose who had" so ill used bim." The same spirit that cried out from the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do," animated the heart of this youthful disciple while living, aud to-day encircles his brow with a halo of Ohristlike glory.

6. But the crowning excellence of Brainerd 10as the l!8-ge measure of the spirit ofprayer which characterized his life. Prayer was his chief reliance and the secret of his remarkable success. Much of his time was spent in prayer. Days and nights were thus passed, and he grieved when anything interfered to keep him from his knees in solitary and prolonged intercession and communion with God. Closely in this respect did he follow in the footsteps of Jesus. Prayer was his solace, his inspiration, his strength. No part of his diary or journal is of more thrilling interest to any and every Ohristian worker, either in the home or'the foreign field, tban the numerous entries in relation to his seasons of secret prayer. Few saints this side of beaven ever got so near to the throne of God in prayer, ever so "wrestled with the angel of the covenant," ever experienced such communion with the Father of spirits until his soul exulted and overflowed with the fullness of "ineffable comforts." Read a specimen or two: "Had the most ardent longings after God which I ever felt in my life. At noon, in my secret retirement, I could do nothing but tell my dear Lord, in a sweet calm, that he knew I desired nothing but himself, nothing but holi- ness; that he had given me these desires, and he only could give me the things desired. I never seemed to be so unhinged from myself and to be so wholly devoted to God. My heart was swallowed up in God most of the day. Felt much comfort and devotedness to God this day. At night it was refreshing to get alone with God and pour out my soul. Oh, who can conceive of the sweetness of communion with the blessed God but those who have experience of it ! Glory to God forever, that I may taste heaven below! . • • Retired early for secret devotion, and in prayer God was pleased to pour such ineffable comforts into my soul that I could do nothing for some time but say over and over, 0 my sweet Saviour! 0 my sweet ~aviour!

whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. If I had a thousand lives my soul would gladly have laid them all down at once to have been with Christ. • • • My soul was this day at turns sweetly set on God; I longed to be with him that I might behold his glory. I felt sweetly disposed to commit all to him, even my dearest friends, my dearest flock, my absent brother, and all my concerns for time and eter- nity. 0 that his kingdom might come in the world, that they might all love and glorify him for what he is in himself, ;l.nd that the blessed Redeemer . might' see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied!' Oh come, Lord Jesus, come quickly! Amen."

Is it wonderful that such a habit of prayer and such experiences in prayer in the, closet should have made his social and public prayers edifying and striking in a remarkable degree? President Edwards'tes- timony on this point is very explicit and noteworthy: "I know not

THE BffiLE IN

that I ever SO· muoh as heard him ask a blessing or return thank8 at table, but there 1vas something remarkable to be observed both in the matter and manner of the performance." Prayer, in secret and personal communion with God, will temper the whole spirit of a Christian and put its impress upon his social and public habits. If you witness habit- . ual fervency and fullness and power and a wrestling spirit in prayer on the part of any disciple, you may be sure the habit has been acquired in secret intercourse with God upon his knees. Prayer is not so much a gift asa grace, implanted, nourished and matured in long and intimate communion with the Hearer of prayer.

The end of such a life, as we might anticipate, was peace and joypeace in fullness of measure, and" joy unspeakable and full of glory." A glance in his dying chamber reveals the fact that it was" quite on the verge of heaven." Says President Edwards: " On Tuesday, Oct, 6, he lay for a considerable time as if he were dying. At which time he was heard to utter, in broken whispers, such expressions as these: 'He will come, he will not tarry. I shall soon be in glory. I shall soon glorify God with the angels.'. . . The extraordinary frame he was in that evening could not be hid. His mouth spake out of the abundance of his heart, expressing in a very affecting manner much the same things as are written in his diary. Among very many other extraordinary expressions which he then uttered were such as these: 'My heaven is to please God and glorify him, and to give all to him'and to be wholly devoted to his glory; that is the heaven I long for-that is my religion, and that is my happiness, and always was ever since I suppose I had any religion; I do not go to heaven to be advanced, bu't to give honor to God. It is no matter where I shall be stationed in heaven-whether I have a high or a low seat there-but to love and please and glorify God is all; if I had a thousand souls, if they were worth anything, I would give them all to God.'"

THE BIBLE IN INDIA.

By REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

THE Bible contains a plan devi5ed for the redemption and elevation of mankind. Take the Bible, then, !1S an engine thus devised for the performance of a certain work, and test it well and see whether it does that work or no. And it is to this view of tlie subject that I particularly ask your attention.

Is this old Bible, given centuries ago among the Jewish people, now calculated to do the work for which it was designed? or, in this day of progress and of the intermingling of nations, do we find it antiquated, and its day of adaptedness and usefulness passed away? This is, emphatically, an age not alone of changes, but of improvements. Fast mail-trains and the telegr~ph hiLVe taken the place of the old mounted mail-carrier~ with his mail-bags thrown over the 4ors6 upon which he rode. The four and six horse stage-coach has' given way to palace cars. The quiet stitching of the seamstress is replaced by the hum of the sewing machine. There is scarcely ~ piece of machinery, of any kind, now in use that was used even by our grandfathers. New books, new systems of sciences, new methods in the arts-aU, all is new. Have we made a mistake, then, in holding on to our" old Bible" too long? If so, let us acknowledge it like men and try to replace it with something better; but first let us put it to the proof and see.

Now, in testing a machine or engine it is necessary to try it in all the different circumstances in which it is to be employed, especially in the worst. The government of India sought to introduce the best machinery for ginning and spinning and weaving the cotton growing there. A proclamation was issued, and published in every country where machinery was made, offering a princely premium for that machinery that should best do the work. And when, after near a year for preparation, the machinery was gathered from the four quarters on the banks of the sacred Ganges, when the viceroy and his council and the judges had assembled to test it, it was tried not alone wit.h the cotton grown there on the banks of the Ganges, but cotton was brought from the base of the Himalaya Mountains, and from the plains of Tinnevelly, near Oape Oomorin, from the hill country of Berar, and from the plains of Bellary, and the country a~out Bombay; and the machinery that best did the work in all, the long staple and the short, the coarse and the fine, it was that that won the prize, and that is now doing the work in India. So if an ocean steamer be launched, it must be tried not alone on the smooth waters of the bay or river on whose banks it was constructed, for until it has crossed the ocean, breasting the mountain billows in a storm, no one can tell whether after all it be a safe vehicle for human life. So with every kind of machinery-it must be tested in the 1IJOrst circumstances in which it will be called to act.

For the last score of years I have been engaged in putting the Bible to just such a test, and that in the most unpropitious circumstances. India is Satan's stronghold. Hinduism, with its handmaid caste, weaves iron fetters around its votaries. With much of truth in its scriptures, the Veda'l, it has degenerated into the worst of polytheism and idolatry; with .its defective view of God and man, it has had no conservating, elevating influence over its votaries. The Hindus are at once a very religious and a grossly immoral people. Intelligent, sharp, quick-witted, immutable in their nature, wedded to their ancient system, which is a splendid one though false, the Brahmanists are the most able and determined adversaries of what they term the" new religion." If the Bible will work in India, then we may safely COllclude that it will work anywhere. How, then, does it work in India? Let us test it and see.

For example, does this "old Bible," given so many centuries ago among the Jews, describe the human heart of to-day, and the condition of man in different lands? or is it antiquated and defective in this respect? On a certain occasion, some fourteen years ago, I went into a native city in India, where the name of Jesus had never been heard, there for the first time to show them and give them these Scriptures, and to preach to them of Christ and His salvation. As an introduction, when we had assembled an audience in the street, I asked my native assistant to read the first chapter of Romans; that chapter which those who call themselves liberal-minded tell us is too black to be true; that chapter that describes the heart of man wandering away from God and into sin, and conceiving vile conceptions of God, and then wandering away farther, until at last, "though they know the judgments of God, that they which do such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them ;" the chapter which many tell us is a libel upon human nature. That chapter was read. The most intelligent man in the audience, a Brahman, stepped forward and said to me, "Sir, that chapter must have been written for us Hindus. It describes us exactly." The photograph was recognized. It had ICen taken centuries before, and among a Jewish people; but the artist .vas divine, and the heart that was photographed was that, not of a lmo, but of a man.

On another occasion I went into another city, there also for the first time to proclaim Christ as the way of life. As we entered the native town and passed up the main street, I noticed a small Hindu temple, built upon the side of the busiest street, with its doors open and the idols in at the farther end, so that passers-by could worship as they went. At the side of the door sat the Brahman priest of the temple on a pedestal, unclad down to the waist-that he might receive the homage, the demi-divine worship which the people were wont to render him-with a platter by his side to receive their offerings as they went in and out of the street to their business or their work. I noticed it and passed on. Going up the main street, and looking here and there and finding no better place, we came back to this temple; and as I politely asked permission of the Brahmin to address an audience from the steps of tho temple, he as politely gave his permission; and singing a song to bring the people together, we soon had the street packed with those who wondered what we had come for, and I preached to them. I took for my theme "the character of any being whom the intelligent mind of man in any land would be willing to call God ;" and from the necessities of our natures, I attempted to show them that in order to call any being God, we must believe him to be stronger than we and stronger than any powers that might be arrayed against us;' that he must be omnipotent, or we could not trust him; that he must be wiser than we and wiser than any intelligences that might be combined against us; that he must be omniscientj that he must be able, in all parts of his dominion, at the same time, to be and to notice all passing events; that he must be omniprB8ent; that he must be a God of love, a Goq. of jus~ tice, and so on. I had painted to them the character and attributes of God as we find them given in our Bible-not telling them where I found the picture, but drawing this characterization of God from the necessities of the soul of man. The intelligent men in the audience at once acknowledged the picture to be a correct one, as I went on from point to point, and admitted what I said to be true. At last, complet~ ing the picture, I said to them, "Now, who is God, and where is God?" The Brahman priest sitting there on his pedestal, seeing how intently the audience of his worshipers were listening to my description of God, so di:tIerent from that enshrined in the temple at my side, and seeing at a glance, with his keen mind, that if this description of God was ac~ cepted as true his employment was gone, seeking to create a diversion, straightened himself up, and with his finger drawing a line around his stomach, he said, "Sir, this is my God; 1IJhen this £s full, my God is propitious; token this is empty, my God is angry. Only give me enough to eat and drink, and that is all the God I want." Turning to this same old Book, I gave him that scathing denunciation of Paul of those "whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, and whose end is destruction." And then turning again to the audience and reminding them of the pure and holy character that I had described, I told them that "this poor, miserable wretch here is willing to call his belly his God." Amid the sneers and scorns of his own worshipers, he sprang from his pedestal, slunk around the corner of the temple, and vanished down a side street. And oh~ how the audience listened while I described to them Him in whom all the fullness of this Godhead was manifested bodily, even Jesus of Nazareth, the Saviour of all of them, in all the world, that will believe in Him!

On another occasion I was reading from the seventh chapter of Romans that declaration of Paul of the power of sin over us, where he says, "When I would do good, evil is present with me, and the good which I would I do not, but the evil which I would not that I do." As I read it the most intelligent man in my audience spoke up, saying, "That is it! that is it! That is exactly what is the matter with us Hindus. Now, does your Book tell us how we can get rid of that evil disposition, and do the good we would and avoid doing the evil that we would not?" How gladly, from this same old book, did I point them to Him who can create a new heart and renew a right spirit within us; who can give us not only the desire but the power to do good: "For I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

On another occasion and in a di:tIerent city I read the description of the forty-fourth chapter of Isaiah, of the making and worshiping of images. When I had completed the reading, a sharp man in the audience, a Brahman, st9pped out and said, "Now, sir, we have caught

THE MIRA.CLES OF MISSIONS

you. You told us that this was an old book, given long ago in another part of the world to tell us how we might find God, and, how worshiping him we might attain to peace with him; but, sir, that which you have just read you have written since you came here and saw how we Hindus managed it." The photograph once more was recognized.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. II. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE LONE STAR MISSION.

THE Romance of Ongole reads like a fairy tale. This station is some two hundred miles north of Madras, in the Telugu country of India. Some thirty-four years ago Dr. Jewett, missionary from Nellore, in the service of the Baptists of this country, touring in this thickly settled region, climbed the summit of a mountain near Ongole, and surveying the country besought God to send there a missionary. For thirteen years that prayer seemed to be lost. But God was not unmindful, and he was preparing a workman for this "lone star" field, which in 1853, at the anniversary meetings in Albany, it had been almost determined to abandon as a fruitless and hopeless enterprise.

Mr. Clough, a civil engineer, became strangely impressed that he was called to this field, and that God would there give him ten thousaud converts in a great and marvelous ingathering. It seemed to be the wild fancy of a vagarist or dreamer. The Baptist Board hesitated to send such a fanatic to the field. But he persisted, and was finally appointed to the Lone Star Mission. Blessings have crowned his work that have thrilled the whole Ohristian church with amazement and gratitude, and which deserve record among the Miracles of Missions.

The Lord has often used the locusts and caterpillars as his "great army," and he used the famine of 1877 as his messenger to prepare the way. It has been estimated that in the presidency of Madras alone three millions of people perished in consequence, and in Mysore and Bombay districts two and a quarter millions more. While the Brahmanic priesthood and the heathen people, even the rich, looked on with selfish and stolid indifference,Ohristian England sent a relief fund of $4,000,000; and the distribution of !Such noble charities among this alien people made a profound impression on the native mind and compelled a comparison of the two religions, which by no means was favorable to Brahmanism and its kindred faiths.

During the severest pressure of famine it became obvious why God had chosen a civil engineer for this emergency. Mr. Clough was studying to provide work for the suffering masses round about him. He went to the authorities of the government and proposed to undertake the construction of three and a half miles of the Buckingham Oanal, in order to furnish employment and food for these starving thousands. The offer was accepted. After the day's work was done these people gathered in camps and the gospel was preached to them; meetings for prayer and praise were held, inquiries were guided, and converts taught and encouraged. The spirit of God began to work in a way and on a scale which probably has had no parallel since Pentecost. Seed that had been sown now rapidly sprang into blade, ear, and full-grown corn in the ear. Idols were fiuug away by the thousands, and even the hundreds of thousands, as useless. The missionaries were througed by inquirers, and had no leisure so much as to eat. Lest the sincerity of the motives of the converts should be questioned, they were kept on a sort of probation until after the famine had been relieved and there was no longer the temptation to seek the church as a charity organization.

As soon as it was safe to receive professed converts they poured by the thousands into the church. Between June and December, 1878, nearly ten thousand were after diligent and careful examination received into the fold by baptism. These marvelous ingatherings were undoubtedlyof such as were being saved. '['hey have proved unusually faithful, and after ten years the work still goes on. The prayer offered on that mountain has been conspicuously and gloriously answered, and no miracle of apo.;tolic days more plainly shows the finger of God. The immense congregations, the character of the converts, the theological seminary at Ramapatam with its two hundred students, and the transformations to be seen in society all through the Telugu country, prove that the Lone Star has been and still is shining with supernatural beams in this great darkness.

Mr. Clough has been permitted to do efficient service in another direction, in striking a heroic blow at the monstrous caste system of India. His first arrival in the country was hailed with joy by. the highcaste Brahmans, who rejoiced to have a prospect of good schools for their children. They promised their support, and they kept their word; they placed under Mr. Clough's instruction sixty-two of their sons and paid well for their education. The prosperity of the schools seemed to be on a firm basis, and no restraint was put upon the teaching~of the truth. This spontaneous and generous welcome to Ohristian schools was the opening of a new and wide door of service.

But a perplexity arose. Three men of low caste presented themselves as converts and were welcomed as became a missionary who believed in a church where there was no barbarian, Scythian, bond or free, male or female, but all one in Ohrist Jesus.

The caste spirit was aroused and the aristocratic Brahmans indignantly threatened that if Mr. Clough had any more to do with the outcast Sudms and Pariahs, all the support of the higher classes would at once be withdrawn from him and his schools. While he hesitated and wavered, scarcely knowing what course to take, two more low-class converts knocked at the church doors, and the genuineness of their conversion demanded a prompt decision. The crisis of the mission had arrived. The horns of an inevitable dilemma threatened to impale the missionary, and to escape the one was to cast himself upon the other. If he refused the low-caste converts, what became of the democracy of the Ohristian church? If he admitted them, what became of his aristocracy and the schools dependent on the high caste for support?

He consulted his wife, and they both retired by agreement to separate rooms for prayer. H 0 God, guide us in this extremity of the mission," was the groaning of two hearts whose deeper prayer could not be uttered. Simultaneously, in their different rooms, the husband and wife each took' up a 'l'estament from a pile lying before them for distribution among Eurasians; and without any intention of open'ing to any particular place, both husband and wife, involuntarily, unconsciously opened to the same passage and verses -1 Cor. i. 26-31 : H Ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called: but God hath chosen the foolish, weak, base, despised, the things which are not," etc. 'I'o each of them came the same thought: H I see it: I have not been building on God's plan; this structure must come down and I must begin anew." The wife and husband started to meet each other and communicate with each other the direct answer to prayer through the Word. H See here," said Mrs. Clough, H what I have been reading." H But I have been reading the same verses," replied he; "did you know it?" H No, indeed." Thus by a remarkable coincidence God, at the same moment, by the same means, made their way clear as day. They were to build the church like a pyramid, from the broad base of the lowest classes upward, and the base must be broad enough to take in the masses of the poorest and basest and the weakest and most despised.

They had the heroism to follow the divine guidance. The very next morning they made their decision public. Every pupil l~ft the school, and the financial bottom of their enterprise collapsed in ruin. The friendship of the high castes was changed to bitter hostility. They began anew. The base was now broad enough to embrace all who would come, however poor or low. And on that basis another structure was reared, in which, strange to say, m.ore upper-caste converts have been built than under the former aristocratic system!

We do not wonder that those who have studied the work of God among the Telugus have said: " It is without a parallel in the history of modern Christian missions in heathen or in civilized countries. In some cif its features and aspects it always suggests the Pentecostal period and its wonderful scenes. The present condition of the mission is full of promise and prophecy. Stili greater successes in the near future may be confidently expected. This mission demands, must have, and is sure to receive, the best care and the most munificent contributions of the Baptists of America. But we have been standing off and e;aziu~ ill amlloZemen,t at tbe ;l.chievements of divine 15l'ace and power amon9' the ignorant and degraded Telugus. The time has come when we must move closer up to the work, more vitally and practically link ourselves with that work. We must without delay prepare to assume the weighty obligations and to discharge the grave responsibilities which success has created and is daily pressing upon us. A short time ago and a few brief paragraphs or sentences, uttering only depreciation and discouragement, if not something akin to contempt, constituted all the annual statement which the executive officers of the Missionary Union had to give the denomination relative to the mission among the Telugus. Now many pages of the yearly exhibit are required to present only the merest outlines of the surprising successes which continue to crown the toils'of the working forces in the Telugu field. Last year large and eager audiences assembled and listened with breathless attention for nearly two hours to Dr. Clough while he narrated, witho~t embellishment or emotion, the simple, extraordinary, almost incredible facts of his labors among the Telugus. No mission in the world, prosecuted by any Christian denomination, can so compel, arouse and enlist the attention of a public assembly; no mission in the past or in the present has such a marvelous record; but this very success calls for immediate and vigorous effort, for prompt and generous gifts of money, to provide for the deep and pressing necessities which spring up with and out of that success-necessities which cannot be neglected or inadequately met without jeopardizing the best welfare of the mission in the future.

"Education, both secular and religious, must be instantly and amply pro- vided for. It is gratifying and encouraging to learn that this want is at this hour being felt and to some extent provision is being made to meet it. At Ongole, the great centre of that large field on which the blessing of God has been so bountifully lavished, a school has been established, for which, since Dr. Clough's recent return to this country, $10,000 have been subscribed for additional buildings. Besides this he has also raised $10,000 for the erection of two mission-houses in Madras. The prOVision being made for the enlarge- ment of the high school at Ongole should haNe the hearty and practical co- operation of all interested in the training of the converts in that field. The high-caste people will not, cannot be reached and inlluenced by the Christian diSCiples in the Telugu churches until ignorance gives place to intelligence. God is able to work without the mental training and discipline of the Telugu Christians; so is he able to work without their intellectual inferiority and crudeness. The theological seminary at Ramapatam, under the manage- ment of the energetic President Williams, iii doing a large and splendid work for the training and equipment of a native ministry. On the )st of last July there was completed and occupied a building that will favorably compare with anything of the kind that can be found among the other missions of Southern India. At Nellor~ is soon to be built the Bucknell Female Seminary, a school for the training of Bible-women and female teachers for girls' schools. For this building one gentleman, Mr. Bucknell of Philadelphia, has given $3,500.

" While these efforts are being made and these projPcts are being pushed forward to provide for the necessities and the advantages of secular and Christian culture, the work of evangelization is being carried steadily and vigorously on. The conversions and baptisms since the great awakening and ingathering in 1877-78 have averaged over 2,000 souls a year. There are now 13 central stations and 205 out-stations in this mission. There are 37 Ameri- can missionaries, including the women of the company. The number of na- tive preachers, ordained and unordained, is 174. There are 21 Bible-women and other nativ(,! helpers, making a tota.! working force of 323, There are

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

now 84 churches, comprising a membership of nearly 25,000. There were baptized in 1886 in this mission nearly 3,000. Besides the high school at Ongole and the theological seminary at Ramapatam, there are 180 mission schools with nearly 4,000 pupils; and all this the growth of about eighteen years! True, there was much of sowing, praying and weeping for some years prior to this large and splendid harvest. But what a harvest! "

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By R:EV. WILLIAM OLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

IN my brief paper in the January REVIEW, "Mission Work in Papal Europe," I alluded to woman's work, some features of which I desire now to give more in detail.

The school in Greece has had great influence in awakening in the women of southern and eastern Europe a desire for higher education, for social and industrial freedom, and has awakened also a consciousness of higher privileges, rights, duties and responsibilities in society and in the state.

This school was established and has ever been sustained by American women. Mrs. Emma Willard, Mrs. Sigourney, Mrs. Phelps and Mrs. Hill will ever be remembered as honored names in connection with the founding in Athens, Greece, of a college for the higher education of Greek young women. . When Mrs. Willard and Mrs. Sigourney visited Europe, about 1835, it was not merely to seek health and pleasure, but they sought to do a most noble work. They became deeply interested in the condition of women in Greece, and returning to this country Mrs. Willard organized a society called" A Society for the Advancement of Female Education in Greece." In regard to this enterprise she said: "Is not improvement in female education an important feature in the grand system of moral advancement now going forward in the world? Should we not strengthen it at home and send it abroad?" For this object she offered $3,000, and this sum she would have given herself had not the ladies of Troy nobly come forward to her aid.

This school, carried forward by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has been the cause of the education of more than 20,000 in that country and in the colonies of Greece in all parts of the Orient. In all the centres of Greek civilization-Oonstantinople, Smyrna, Salonica, Seres, Adrianople, Philippopolis and Janina-are found the best schools for girls, whose teachers have been trained in the American school in Athens. In 1874 a pupil of this school was invited to Oonstantinople to take charge of a Greek seminary fOl' women, and soon she became principal of the" Zappion," the greatest female college in that city, and this position she still holds.

Fifty years ago Athens and the East were dead in regard to higher female education, but by the sympathy and interest of noble American women there was set up a great agency which has been a most power· ful civilizing influence thronghout all southeastern Europe, and which even sheds its light and joy far into western Asia. It has trained an admirable band of well-educated teachers and sent out hundreds all over Greece and its oriental colonies. TheI;e is no question that Greece owes its rapid progress and Greek instruction to its women.

This school has awakened in them a love for the study of the works of their ancestors, which, pervaded by a lofty spirit of patriotism, have made them more alive to their responsibilities at the first reappearance of their national life.

There is in Greece among women a consciousness of their rights and duties and an activity in benevolent work hardly to be found in any other European conntry. There are also large charitable organizations, composed of prominent ladies of Athens and other cities, and recommended by her Majesty the Queen, which confer great blessings upon the poor and needy. The work done by these associations received medals and honorable mention at the Vienna Exhibition. And in all this culture and benevolence, so marked in Greece, there is a spirit of warm patriotism, a' religious nature untainted by fanaticism, and a philanthropic and hospitable heart.

It is also of this American school at Athens that Mr. Botossi, the Greek consul in this country, speaks with so much enthusiasm, saying in substance that to be a graduate of this school is to have a diploma for the best manners, the most thorough education, and the highest and purest. morals; adding at the same time that here his own sister was educated, and also the daughters of all the best families in Athens. He also said that the Greek papers were filled with the highest praise of this institutiou. In such favor is this school with the government that it is visited by the queen, and a few years since the king thanked the American principal in the name of the nation for her fifty years of devotion to the cause of education for Greek women.

How large and widely extended is this noble mission work accomplished by a few large-hearted Ohristian ladies! Pupils of thilil school who have taken high rank in social and domestic life have been found at Smyrna, in remote eastern Asia Minor, at Oonstantinople, in Bulgaria, Hungary, Austria and Italy. Indeed 'we can safely say that the highest and best educational and religious culture in 'all southeastern Europe and western Asia can be traced to the institution for women at Athens. And I am happy to say that this same school is at present most generously aided by one of the best women of our land.

There is also another institution in Europe which by its energetic and wide-spreading influence has done much for the intellectual and religious culture of young women. I refer to the one at Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, for the education of German deaconesses as teachers and nurses. Here Florence Nightingale was educated previous to accomplishing her great work at Constantinople during the Crimean war. There is an indescribable charm about Kaiserswerth as a seminary of higher female education, and in home work and mission work throughout Europe and the Orient the results have been wonderful in awakening a desire among women for high literary and religious culture. Their institutions, embracing normal schools and colleges for the training of Ohristian workers are everywhere recognized as agencies of the purest benevolence, characterized by a lovely Ohristian spirit, and agencies also of a high intellectual culture. It is impossible to speak sufficiently in praise of this noble agency for woman's highest mental and spiritual improvement. At Kaiserswerth at present there are about 260 deaconesses. More than one thousand have been sent forth. They have 103 stations, many of which are in Germany and Southern Europe. Nineteen are in the East-at Smyrna, Oonstantinople and other citiesand all are in charge of some 50 deaconesses. At Florence, Italy, there is an institution of 70 pupils. It began with 20, and in two years it was self-supporting. In some places these labors are under the direction of' a committee of ladies. The deaconnesEles are religious, cheerful, loving and earnest in spirit. The only critici~m that I could make in regard to all these schools would be that they should be of a still higher literary grade, in order to respond more fully to the wants of the people. These noble-hearted deaconesses, however, going forth two by two in V the various countries of Europe, are doing a great work and are signally blest. Their policy is the true mission policy, and the only successful mission policy that can be employed in mission work for all the Papal States of Europe.

In conversation with the late Dr. Mark Hopkins, President of the American Board, only a short time before his death, I spoke of the culture and religious influence I was endeavoring to secure for young women in Oentral and Southern Europe, and I referred to the work of the German deaconesses establishing religious schools in the East and in other countries, with their wonderful success. He replied, "Why cannot the Ohristian women of our own land do a similar work? Let there be an organization and perhaps an institution in this country or in Europe like the one at Kaiserswerth, to prepare young women thoroughlyfor this special work; call them deaconesses-I see no objectionand send them forth two by two to establish evangelical schools; it would be a noble work." And when I referred to the aid I was then seeking for this very object he said, as President of the American Board, " We are doing no better work in any part of the world than you are doing in Southern Europe; if I had money I would give liberally, but poor as I am I wish my name and the name of my wife associated with this enterprise;" and saying this he gave me a donation for himself and also for his wife.

Only a day or two after, in speaking with Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., of my work in Europe, after words of high commendation and approval he said, "It is a grand work, and I wish to show that I fully endorse and appreciate it." He then gave me a donation for this object.

In the same day these two men, first in our country in culture and first as leaders in benevolence, finished their work on earth.

It is by means of such influences as have gone forth from Kaiserswerth and from the college in Greece that woman is now earnestly calling for a higher and better Ohristian culture. Feeling that she has in the past been held back from her higher sphere of action, numerous organizations are now everywhere being formed for improving her condition. Her claims for education, for social and industrial freedom, and for political enfranchisement are earnestly advocated by the first women in every department of art, literature and philosophy throughout Southern Europe.

Most marked and happy was the influence upon the educational condition of wome~ in Europe coming from the admirable exhibit of our American system of education made at the expositions at Vienna and Paris. Residing at Vienna and the south of Europe at the time, I could give many interesting proofs of this. For instance, at Vienna, shortly after the Exposition, a princess of one of the first families of the empire said to me, "Do you know what we want at Vienna? It is an institution similar to the best female schools and colleges in the United States. We need it for the education of the daughters of our nobility. I am fully persuaded that your system of female education is far superior to that in our church under the direction of the Jesuits and the convents." And she added, "If you will persuade the good ladies in England and America to aid in initiating such a system of education and establish a college here at Vienna, I will be a patroness of the institution." Such were the wonderful words of a lady who belonged to the representative Oatholic family of Austria.

So also in Italy. Once visiting the highest school of female education established by the Italian Government at Florence, being struck by some improved methods of instruction, I asked the lady principal some question in regard to them. She replied in substance, "You will recognize my system of instruction in many points to be distinctively American. I was at the Paris Exposition, and there day after day I faithfully studied your American methods, and these I have introduced as far as possible into my school." This lady expressed the wish that our American system of schools, with a true religion, might everywhere be introduced into Italy, and she believed that such schools would be the salvation of the country.

Here is opened before us a mission work in Europe, in our opinion second to no other-a workfor ~ooman and to be done by ~ooman.

In close contact with mission life for a long series of years, in all that I have seen and done, I cannot form a conception of a nobler mission work in this or any other age than that of' carrying our best culture, with a true religion, at the present crisis of woman's history, to the Papal countries of Europe. Evangelical schools of higher female education are the agency, and the agency that is desired in Italy. Not schools without religion, but schools with religion.

It is well known that the Italian Government is now doing much for education; but having banished the Jesuit and the priest from all educational institutions, their schools are all without religion-from the primary to the highest-no religion. But the Italians of the beUer class have much religious sentiment, and wish their daughters to be educated in schools under religious influences. They say, Religion has in the past occupied so prominent a part in our schools, what is now to take its place? The schools are becoming more and more irreligious, and there is reason to fear that ere long the people will appeal to the government for the priests to be returned to give religious instruction in the schools. For this reason they ask us to hasten to their help. One of Italy's first scholars and ablest statesmen not long since said: "The weakest point at present in Italy is the religious education of young women. In our schools there is no religion; and why," he asked, "do not benevolent men and women in America and England see it and come to our help, bringing to us the superior culture of their schools, with a true religious influence, and thus aid in emancipating our system of female education from the control of the convent and the Jesuit? They could confer no greater blessing upon It~ly." Thus speaks a noble Italian, who has the best interests of his country at heart.

Immediately after the formation of the kingdom of Italy, which seemed like the springtime of life to the nation, many courageous women arose to take part in her literary regeneration, and these gave a marked impulse to higher female education. As early as 1869, at the :request of some of the first ladies of Italy, we made an appeal to the Italian Government for the establishment at Florence of a "Ladles' International Oollege." We had several conferences with the Minister of Public Instruction, and the project was received with great favor. The United States minister wrote several letters to this country to interest friends in the enterprise. But Florence was then the capital, and unfortunately a building in that city could not be found for the purpose. But the establishing of such an institution of high literary culture was regarded of supreme importance to Italy. Un.sectarian in its character but vUaUy Ohri.stian in its influence, it would prove far superior to any direct denominational mission agency ever introduced into the country. It is thus, as Sir William Muir of the University of Scotland said, "establishing evangelical schools of higher female education in Papal Europe, is mission work of the highest imuortance."

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL. [APRIt

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE are those on both sides of the sea that look forward to the coming month of June as the time for the convening of a Council second in practical importance to none that has ever met since the day of Pentecost.

A general Missionary Conference is then to be held in Exeter Hall, London, from June 9th to 19th, which will embrace representatives of all the great missionary societies and Christian denominations. Missionary workers, native converts and helpers from every part of the mission field will be present and participate; information of the most comprehensive and accurate sort will be furnished as to the world-wide work and field, and the practical questions to be covered in the discussions and addresses are of supreme importance to the prosecution of the great missionary campaign and conquest.

For example, the matter of missionary comity. There is a great deal of work that overlaps. While some fields are wholly destitute, others are comparatively over-supplied. . The time has fully come for a mutual understanding between Christian denominations and their societies and representatives as to the limits of their respective fields, interchange of workers, transfer of converts, etc. We need to have it determined what is to be regarded as preoccupation and what as intrusion. Certain principles need to be agreed upon as to the policy to be pursued in dealing with such questions as Chinese ancestral worship and East Indian caste; there ought to be a consistent plan for developing a native ministry and making native churches self-governing, selfsupporting, self-propagating. A common scale of salaries for native helpers would remove the temptation of a mercenary motive in seeking .larger wages, etc. A hundred questions that now present practical perplexities would be no longer embarrassing could Christian disciples agree upon a standard for the conduct of the work.

The place of education in the work of missions needs to be determined. The need and value of schools, the scope of their educational schemes, coeducation of the sexes, the language in which teaching should be conducted, the character of the teachers to be employed, the question of copartnership of different societies in college work, the importance of higher education, and especially theological training, the shortening of preparatory courses for those who cannot spend the full period of preparation ordinarily required-how many and vast are the problems of education demanding solution!

Then the whole position of the native agencies needs definition and determination. How to secure a large efficient body of capable native workers, how to fit them for service and set them at work and support them in the work, how broad to make the basis of their training without raising them unduly above the people for whom they labor, how ample to make their pecuniary support without putting before them the temptation of avarice or elevating them to a false level-here is a whole continent of thought needing exploration.

The methods of mission 1vork demand adjustment and agreement. The qualifications of missionaries, physical, mental and spiritual; their course of training, the question of a medical education for the ordinary worker, the establishment of missionary professorships and lectureships at home and abroad, itinerant and local evangelism, industrial and medical missions, adaptation to existing usages and customs, and the attitude of the missionary toward the government and society at large-these are matters vital to a large success.

Then the creation and dissemination of a Christian literature; the power of the press and its utilization; Bible translation and distribution, and the multiplication of tracts and books; the newspaper, apologetic literature, children's papers and periodicals; and last but not least, the way to get and keep before Ohristians the facts of modern missions through a cheap, comprehensive and frequent form of printed statement-here again the conference might busy itself for the ten days of its sessions.

Consider again all the intricate matters that concern the development of the chu,rch at home. The monthly concert, missionary maps, missionary conventions, simultaneous meetings; the increase of gifts, but above all of prayer / the education of children in knowledge and love and systematic giving; woman's work, its range,' its opportunity, its grand utility; the consecration of wealth' and the organization of the mites into millions-behold here another class of questions engaging the best thought of our day.

These and scores of other subjects will occupy the sacred season of prayer and conference in June next in the world's metropolis. One of the editors of this REVIEW may well be permitted to feel a very special interest in this approaching conference. As long ago as 1881 he published an appeal, which was widely distributed in this and other lands, calling for a world council of missions. That appeal closed with these words: "Let us have an ecumenical council, representing all evangelical churches, solely to plan this world-wide campaign and proclaim the good tidings to every living soul in the shortest time! Let the field be divided and aistributed with as little waste of men a,nd means as may be. Let there ~e a universal appeal for workers and money, and a systematic gathering of offerings that shall organize the mites into millions.

"The grandeur of the proposition thrills the very pen that puts it on paper. And yet, after studying to look at it calmly and coolly, I can see nothing to hinder such a glorious result, save the lack of the divine anointing."

At the Northfield convention of believers in August, 1885, Dwight L. Moody presiding, the great assembly by a rising vote adopted a similar deliverance calling for a "great council of evangelical believers to meet at some great centre like London or New York t.o consider the wonder. working of God's providence and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured from further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, and so to greatly further the glorious object of a world'!! evangelization." That appeal closed thus: "We earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organizatioll!'l. What a spectacle it would present both to angels and men could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of sending forth laborers into every part of the world field! "

This deliverance was signed by seven representatives of different denominations, as a committee: Arthur T. Pierson, Philadelphia, Presbyterian, chairman; A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y. Congregationalist; William Ashmorc, missionary to Swatow, China, Baptist; J. E. K. Studd, London, England, Church of England; Miss E. Dryer, Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago.

There will be many who will regard this council, now called to meet in June, as the answer to many fervent prayers. For one, the writer of this article looks forward to this meeting as surpassed in importance and possible results by no other ever held. In fact it may be doubted whether it be not the first of its kind. When before have Christians of every name and land met, without regard to any denominatioual lines or limits, to represent on the one hand the entire body of Christendom and on the other hand the entire field of missions, pagan and papal, Mohammedan and heathen! This will be an ecumenical council in fact. And think for what a purpose they meet who gather there and then! To map out the world-for Christ's war of the ages! To cover every district of earth's surface with the network of missionary effort; to plant the cross in every valley and on every hill ; to put the Bible in every hamlet and hut; to prevent all waste of men and material and means; to distribute work equally and equitably; to accelerate the progrelils of missions so that in the shortest time the witness may be borne to all people and to every soul! Is there any purpose on which the whole Christian church could so heartily and confidently invoke and implore God's blessing?

There is one outcome of this council for which we look with greater confidence and hopefulness than for all other results combined. How heavy has our heart often been over the wide spread apathy and lethargy of the church itself in respect to missions! Even where missionary effort is found, how often are its methods excessively conservative, stereotyped and often even secular. Dependence is frequently placed on mere organization. A transient enthusiasm is awakened that is like the morning cloud or early dew, that passes as quickly away. How little avidity in welcoming news from tbe field! How little prayerful solicitude for the progress of missions! How slow and spasmodic the inflow into the Lord's treasury !

What the church needs just now above all else is a baptism of prayer. 'fhe world has invaded the church with its secular spirit and its skeptical spirit. Confidence in the supernatural is practically undermined. " A life of faith" is often sneered at as fanaticism, and" dependence solely on prayer" is regarded as a mere pretense or an indirect mode of advertising and appealing. Men show the grade of their own piety and spirituality by their construction of the motives and methods of other disciples. A Ohristian who sneers at George Muller, Francke, Dorothea Trudell, and who speaks in depreciation if not deprecation of J. Hudson Taylor and the heroic African bishop, William Taylor; he who will embark in no enterprise where he has not a human security, has the flavor and savor of the natural man and does not perceive, or certainly receive the things of the'Spirit of God. -The Christian church needs to pray and pray in faith, believing and expecting great results. Mathematics and measuring lines cannot compass God's power. There is a supernatural sphere and an omnipotent energy at work in that sphere. The God of Pentecost is not dead. The Holy Ghost can" demon.,trate" what no argument can prove to a soul whose spiritual perceptions are dulled and deadened. There is a logic of moral conviction that God only can wield. He who takes up the isles as a very little thing knows how to raise a continent to a higher level; He who can say "Let light be" can flood a world with glory. Where is the faith in prayer that made the place where primitive disciples assembled to shake with the presence of God; that caused Peter's chains to be riven and his prison doors to open of their own accord; that made the palace of the Oresars a vestibule of heaven, and turned infidel Thessalonica into a pulpit of evangelism?

If that conference in London shall not issue in a new baptism of prayer, the highest result will not be attained. We believe that from the first that great gathering in which all disciples forget their differences and join hands and touch hearts in a common purpose to promote God's glory will prove a new Pentecost. We expect to see even the visible tokens of the divine presence. Let the whole Ohristian church unite in one mighty and moving entreaty, that in these latter days it may come to pass that God shall pour out his spirit upon an flesh and Joel's prophecy shall at last find its grandly complete fulfillment.

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM FOREIGN MAGAZINES

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM DANISH, SWEDISH, DUTCH, SWISS, FRENCH, AND OTHER FOREIGN MISSIONARY"

MAGAZINES. .

[Translated and arranged for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by REV. CHAB. C. STARBUCK, Andover, Mass. Scores of our exchanges in other tongues have been patiently gone over for these interesting facts and statements.-EDS.] THE Swedish Lunds Missions Tidning gives the whole number of missionaries (male and female) that have gone out from Protestantism as six thousand.

The Missions Tidning, in an obituary notice of the eminent Swedish missionary Dr. Andrew Blomstrand, says that one of the motives he assigned for going abroad was his wish" to see whether missionaries could not live in peace with one another!" Having once; during his 27 years' stay in Southern India, been exhorted to come home for rest, he answered: "As it so often happens that missionaries, without any sufficient reason, leave the missionary work, I hold it my duty to give others a good example, and it is therefore impossible for me to leave our mission with a good conscience so long as God upholds my health and powers. With broken health I shall be glad to die in the dear homeland, if such were God's will. If I should return home well and strong but without a good conscience, I should be unhappy and should not be able to occasion joy to the dear ones at home. But if I stay in India so long as God wills, my letters will occasion joy to my dear ones."

The Tidning, speaking of the Ziegenbalz, a memorial church in Tranquebar, remarks that" even heathen have gIVen a very decent amount toward it. They hold it a good work to contribute,to religious ends in any form. Some do this without any further thought. But others again are convinced that the Christians' God is mightier than theil'S. Thus lately a heathen told me that when his grandchild was ill he was thinking of calling me in to baptize it before it died. But as the child recovered he let the matter go by, in fear of his kindred, as usual."

The question of caste in India has many complications. Herr Horberg of Tranquebar, giving an account of a primary school of which the native pastor had taken charge at the request of the heathen, and in which all the teachers were Brahmans, remarks, "To send our Pariahs to it is quite out of the question. A single one would suffice to put teachers and all the pupils to flight."

The Neueste Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande, spea~ing of the lepers' asylum at Jerusalem says, "The only pastoral offices in this are Protestant. It is true we should not in principle object to admitting the pastoral visits of a Catholic or Greek clergyman if they were desired. But they are not desired, either by patients belonging to these communions or by the priests. ThQ Greek and the Roman church alike see in the lepers only men thrust out of society and appointed to death, who are no longer of any value as concerns the extension, power, and glory of the visible church on earth, since they noflonger have any influence in the family or the community. And far less does Islam advance any claim over the religious instruction of Moslem lepers."

The Danske Missions-Blad published at Copenhagen, remarking on the late spread of missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries of England and America, laments that there is so little in Denmark's one university. There is, however, it appears, a missionary conference in the University of Copenhagen, at present numbering- one hundred aud fQur lllembersl and C(msisting not only of theological students but of various others. It holds eight meetings a year, in whiCh the missionary cause is handled in what migh- perhaps appear to us a clumsy and roundabout way, but, on the other hand, with that scientific thoroughness and expendIture of thought and previous research which is more characteristic of European than of American schools. What appears to us very strange is that no theological student has yet offered himself to go abroad. Danish as well as most German missionaries are laymen, mostly of the working classes, who, after offering themselves, receive a special preparation in special seminaries at the expense of the missionary societies which send them out. But the interest, more and more felt in the more cultivated circles of society in England and in America, seems to be making a decided impression among Christians on the continent.

The Blad has an interesting autobiographical account of a Chinese con- vert, describing his first meeting with the missionary who brought him to Christ. "In the great famine I was helped by Mr. Hill, an English mission- ary. After having distributed gifts he offered a prize for an essay on Christ tian subjects, and to facilitate its composition offered the loan of Christian books to those who might wish to compete. I presented myself, and my essay won the prize. I was to receive the money in Ping-Yang-Fu. I had heard that the Christians could. bewitch people, and was therefore afraid to • approach them. Yet I went to Ping-Yang-Fu, taking my brother along. On our arrival my brother undertook to procure the money for me, but came back with the message that the foreigner wished himself to see and talk with the man who had composed the essay. I was now in a strait: on the one hand stood the fear of being bewitched, on the other hand the fear of losing' the money. At last I decided to go. As I neared the house I met three of my countrymen coming out of it, who I found had been helping him. I asked them if they were not afraid of being bewitched. 'No,' said they, 'nor will you be when you learn to know him.' Accordingly one of them introduced me to missionary Hill. A look, a word was enough! As the stars pale before the dawn, so vanished all the evil reports I had heard; every trace of fear disappeared, my heart became at rest. I saw his mild eye, and remem- bered the words of Mencius: 'Where a man's heart is evil his eye betrays it.' I felt that I stood before the face of a noble man."

The following words of M. Dieterlen, a French missionary in South Africa, found in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, are often as hard for mis- sionaries to take to heart as for natural parents. The secular incapacity of Rome to comprehend them is what has chiefly converted her presidency, in so many nations, from a blessing into a curse. It has been simply an obsti- nate refusal, continued through ages, of a missionary society to provide for the gradual withdrawal of its own oversight. "I have striven," says M. Dieterlen, "to gain the confidence of my people by exhibiting confidence toward them, to develop their individual conscience and judgment, and to teach them to depend not on a man, but on Christ himself. The thought with which I have endeavored to be constantly inspired has been: 'They must increase and I must decrease,' a word which ought, so soon as it can safely be applied, to become the motto of every missionary, and which, car- ried out in wisdom, will bring us, without any revolutionary shock, to the establishment in our missionary churches of a regular government and of a native pastorate,"

The African races are far enough in arrear of civilization, but they have the instincts of despotism in a high degree. The following description by one of the French Protestant missionaries on the Zambezi, :Mr. Coillard, presents this on both its ludicrous and its atrocious side: " Kabnkee, a lad of fifteen or sixteen, the king's son and the viceroy elect, seems as yet illinstrncted how to bear the weight of his novel dignity. He grimaces like a coqnettish girl, .winks, twists his month, trifles with a rhinoceros-horn, as if he fonnd his hands in his way; he drinks the native mead, said to be as strong as brandy, and surronnds himself with all the ceremonial of his father's court. He had not been half an hour at the station when he began to show all the qualities of a practiced beggar. He had all manner of wauts to satisfy. He coveted above all one of our wooden chairs, and, undannted by two refusals, returned a third time to the charge, so that I was fain to capitulate. And now this seat, glistening with ochre and grease, is borne everywhere before him as the symbol of his high position. The elder chiefs, onr old friends, are, in the presence of the beardless yonng prince, as mean and cringing as they had been hanghty. They appear like greatfnnctionarles disgraced and fallen. bnt still in a measnre indispensable. When they visited the capital the king did not kill a single beef or even goat for them; he gave them only fish to eat. No wonder, then, that they are moody and taciturn. Lewanika has made a distribntion of the wives of all the murdel'ed or fugitive chiefs, but all the children-those dear little children, of whom some are so intelligent and so amiable-have to the last one been mercilessly put to death. We have received harrowing details of this horrible tragedy."

The Journal remarks that at present a singular conflict is going on in Africa : " Civilized Enrope protests against the Arab slave trade; the Moslem merchants lift their voice in return against the alcoholic fioods-il2,420,0921itres in one year from the two ports of Bremen and Hambnrg-which to their eyes represent Christianity. Is not the work of missions interested in these facts'? Ought not our missionary enterprises, our missionary agents, onr missionary prayers, to form, as it were, a dyke against this poison in which the colonial civilization of the nineteenth century would fain steep Africa?

.. But there is in all these facts a Christian interest of a more general order. We cannot too often repeat that in the impulse which at this time Is directing the activity of Europe toward distant countries and especially toward Africa, we onght to behold a sign of the times. Almost always the signs of the times contain appeals to the chnrch of Christ. As the Reformation was, in the plans of God, a parallel current to the Renaissance, so also to-day Christian missions ought to be our response to the contemporaneous colonial movement. May the Lord, who has caused us to live at this honr, give ns the spirit which ought to animate ns I The new routes opened throngh the hnge African continent, the great commercial crises, the creation of new colonial empires, the birth of international states, the chivalrons enterprises for the rescne of a valiant soldier; the encroachments of Islam, which is everywhere forming its odions slave-cofles, and pnshing them like mere cattle toward the coasts; the corrnption which our merchant ships discharge upon these same coasts, and Which insinuates itself into the veins of these vigorous populations to enervate them; the perseverance of our miSSionaries, who alone in the night of paganism, like sentinels of a forlorn hope, watch the horizon in hope of discovering the arrival of new recruits, not isolated but in serried ranks; the Christian constancy, in the midst of torments, of negro colliessors, the blood of martyrs -do they not instrnct us that the hour of God has strnck for missionary efforts snch as shall surpass all that has been done hitherto? Do not all these events cry ont to us, 'Where is there to-day in the church the love of Christ which constrained a Paul f' "

M. Duvoisin, of the French Protestant mission in South Africa, writes: " A considerable part of our work, and we may well believe not the least solid, is that which is wrought, so to speak, In the deep places of th~ earth, and which consists in restoring the conscience and in laying ,n human sonls the very beginnings (les assises) of that moral fonndation on which some day may rise the fabric of a living and spiritual faith. Here is a work which escapes our hama. standards.of valnation, and which, nevertheless, is so precions that it would be worth the consecration ot one's life to it, were one never to have the joy of registering a single conversion."

Dr. Casalis, from among the Bassutos, writes to his father, describing a visit to a remarkable waterfall : "The river has cut itself a bed 300 feet lower than the rest of the platean, before arriving at a narrow gorge surrounded by frightful precipices, and there it makes a perpendicnlar leap of 620 feet. I do not feel myself capable of describing this wonder of nature. I have seen Niagara; I have visited the Staubb..ch, the Reichenbach, the Giessbach, etc., and nevertheless I have fonnd the Maletsnnyane more overpowering still. Tbe gorges are something extraordinary, rising perpendicularly almost 900 feet, like a titanic wall of a reddish granite veined with white qnartz. Here again rises a tower of more than 5,600 feet; you might thiIlk it the tower of an old cathedral. How is it, that during more than forty years the missionaries of Lessouto have never snspected the existence of such a marvel f"

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA

Occasional visits to such a resort will be a wonderful restorative to the spirits and health of the missionaries.

Says the Journal des Missions Evangeliques : " The history of Christian missions on the west side opens with a characteristic and most mOving incident. In the middle of the eighteenth centnry ten Moravian missionaries established themselves on the Gold Coast. In 1770 they had ali snccumbed to the murderous climate of this region. Count Zinzendorf declared, in a memorable and prophetic epitaph, that the ten seeds thns laid in the soil of the dusky continent should yet spring forth in a waving harvest. The Basel Missionary Society in 1828 succeeded to the Moravians. In 1840 the sole snrvivor of this second company of volnnteers retnrned to Basel. They had been faithful unto death. Canon Taylor has good rcason to say, however disparagingly he may mean it, that the chnrch has made great sacrifices for Africa. The pretended Moslem missionaries lay waste the land and massacre without pity entire popUlations. The servants of Jesus Christ, aner the example of their divine Master, lay down their lives if need be to save that which is lost.

" What is the present state of the Basel missions on the Gold Coast? They reckon in the ten stations nearly 8,000 adherents, of whom 2,995 are communicants. The work is directed by 82 European missionaries, 19 native pastors and 116 evangelists and schoolmasters. And this is only one of at least twelve missionary societies which are sending laborers into these homes of fe"er and death, among which we are glad to be permitted to mention our own modest work in Senegal."

Canon Taylor's Moslem missions do indeed have their dark side, as witness the following, from the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: .. In 1855 peace and prosperity reigned in the country between the Opara and the Niger; fertile fields sustained the nnmerous villages which filled the valleys, according to the testimony of the traveler Clapperton. When Richard Lander traversed these countries in 1830 he no longer fonnd there anything but slight traces ofburnt villages and here and there a banana plant struggling with the weeds; the howling of apes and the cries of paroquets alone disturbed the silence and solitnde. The fanatical Fulbes had passed over all things like a destroying wave. Some bands of fugitives, rem nants of more than 150 villages burned and destroyed, sought refnge in a cavern near an immense clilr of porphyry. There they fortified themselves and named this asylum Abeokuta-that is to say, • Under the Rock.' "

The history of the steadfast Christian church of Abeokuta and of Yoruba is well known.

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA.

[From a discourse delivered to a company of ladies in the castle of a German baron, by Rev. Mr.

RUDOLPH.] "A WOMAN when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour has come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world." But in India the poor mother has additional anguish, of which mothers in Christian lands know nothing. For months she has petitioned the gods to grant her a son; she has tried to propitiate them by gifts and promises, and now in the hour of pain and danger she looks eagerly at the women that surround the bed. At the decisive moment she watches to receive the glad tidings from their lips, "It is a son and not a daughter." But who can describe the disappointment of her attendants when they have to 8.nnounce to the poor mother that her hopes are not to be realized? How sinks her heart within her! how does she wish the child were never born! No expression of joy greets the little stranger; the little daughter is received as an intruder upon the family, that has no claims on a mother's affection. Caste distinction may peremptorily demand that an end be put to her existence forthwith.

If she is permitted to live, the father assumes the grave responsibility of seeing her married within seven or eight years. A Brahman would lose his caste if his daughter remains unmarried at the age of eleven years. But proper marriage alliances are not easily affected in India. A girl must marry in her own caste, but not in the same subdivision to which she belongs, nor in one that stands lower than her own. For those subdivisions, therefore, that stand highest in honor and reputation, it is often absolutely impossible to form proper marriage ties, and hence the only way of escape from such; difficulties is to put the little girls to death as soon as they are born. A skilllui pressure on the neck or a small opium pill would be resorted to wherever the vigilance of the English Government was but little feared. In most cases now, however, the parents try to obtain the desired end by other means. The child is untended and uncared for in every possible way. Unsuitable food is given; it is exposed to the inclemency of the weather in a state of nudity. Cleanliness, so important to a young child, is often not used.

If, however, the girl survives the neglect and the hard treatment she has received from the hands of those from whom she might have claimed love and affection, she is allowed to grow up without ever knowing what it is to have loving parents. They do not rejoice at her unfolding beauty or the ripening of her understanding. She receives no education to make her a fit helpmeet .for the lad that may enjoy the privileges of a good school. A mother in India has no wish to see her daughter beeome wiser than she herself is. The poor little thing has reached the age of seven, and the family' barber is commissioned to look out for a family with whom an alliance may be properly conduded. This important functionary must give himself no rest till he has found one that can fulfill all the conditions as to caste, wealth, standing in society, etc. He now puts himself en rapport with the barber of that family, who informs his employers of all he has ascertained about the little girl and her family.

An engagement being agreed upon, and the gods having been asked through the Brahmans, whose good will is obtained by gifts, a sum of monpy, a few dishes of sweetmeats, or afew bags of grain are sent into the house of the girl. The betrothal is followed in a year or two by the marriage of the little couple. Vast preparations are made to celebrate it with due pomp. Sums of money at exorbitant interest are often borrowed by the father, which it is impossible for him ever to repay. Astrologers are consulted as to a lucky day when the ceremony may be performed; near and distant relations and friends are invited to the marriage feast.

Musicians and dancing girls are engaged for the amusement of the men outside, while the women sit pent up in small apartments trying to eatch a gbnce, through the lattice-work of a small window or from behind a curtain, of the festivites carried on outside. The bridegroom is the centre of all; the bride is of no aecount.

Vhile the marriag'e procession on horsebaek and all kinds of vehicles, and accompanied by music, is passing through the streets of the town, copper and silver coins are scattered among the sight-seeing crowd at random. Strong young men thus reap a rich harvest, while they thrust the poor weak beggars, for whom the offering was intended, unmercifully aside. These often go away empty-handed.

The Brahmans have been feasted; they now recite with great rapidity the marriage rites in the Sanskrit language, which fortunately bnt few understand, for many expressions are far fl'om delieate. They walk three times round a fire, tie the garments of the two ehildren into a knot. The bride has to take seven steps, a ring is drawn through her nose, and now she is the wife of a lad perhaps a year or two older than herself, She continues to live in the house of her father till she is of age, when she is sent away under the disagreeable howling of the women of the house to the dwelling place of hel' husband. Here she enters another labyrinth of dark passages, small damp apartments and dirty inclosures, which look very much like the abode she has been accustomed to. She is now closely watched by fault-finding mothers-in-law and severe aunts, and she is envied bitterly by widowed young maids who were less fortunate than herself, having lost their boy husbands before they knew them, and who are now condemned to perpetual widowhood. The position of the young wife is not to be envied though. The house being uncomfortably arranged and thickly peopled by the members of the family, she has no' opportunity to be alone with her husband. In fact she sees him only in the evening by the flicker of a small lamp or on the flat roof of the house, by moonlight. In the presence of a third, not even her own children, she never sees him unveiled. All that she knows to teach her children is to fear their father.

Within a few short years she may have to share her rights as wife with another hated rival, who may soon succeed in pushing her and her children out of her position altogether. At best life with her is a continual struggle. The children grow up to hate each other; strife and quarreling among them is the rule of the day. If she happens to be childless she :;;ubmits to her fate with impatience, and possibly she may yield her affections to the children of her adversary; for whom else has she that she can love?

Who would dare to describe the abuse and neglect, the angry words and blows to which the poor women have to submit in a land where it is not reckoned a shame if her husband lifts his haud against his wife? But if she survives the hard treatment she has received in her younger years, the time comes when she will revenge herself on her lord. In old age, when passion has done it utmost to efface from her heart and countenance everything that is lovely, she generally manages to regain her lost position. It is now her turn to change the house into a hell of strife to her husband as well as to all the younger members of the family. Her old, weak, emaciated husband has now to submit, and if he does not she may sue him in court for the means of support or the restoration of jewels. Public opinion is now against him, for in India old women are well esteemed, while younger ones are treated as dirt, and girls are ciphers that have no claims of any kind. Anxiously waits the decrepit old man for the day when he may purchase a rupee's worth of fuel to burn the remains of her that hath embittered his old age so much. And after her decease he is not slow by any means to show the contempt he regarded her with, and the satisfaction he feels in being released from such a companion. Ask him why he neglects to shave his beard, and he may answer, Will I shave when I have lost an old shoe?

It is not so when she survives her lord. Her voice will be the loudest among all the mourners in the house and she will most scrupulously perform every prescribed rite that she may believe to be capable of procuring his happiness in a future world. You meet an old woman alone on the highway, unaccompanied by any attendant or friend; as she passes you, you ask her where she is going, and you are told in reply that she is on a pilgrimage to the Ganges, and that she carries the last remains of her deceased husband into the holy stream, to secure his final happiness. But where is the box that contains these remains? Ask her, and she may open the corner of hel" coarse veil and show you a piece of charred bone that she has picked up from the ashes, at the cremation of the corpse, and that she regards as a sufficient representative of her departed lord.

Bad as the condition of a Hindu wife may be, that of a widow is still worse. She may never have known her husband, he may have died when still a boy; she is condemned to perpetual widowhood, and this means a life worse than death.

At the decease of her husband she is deprived of her hair, her jewels, her good clothes. The coarest food and the hardest treatment is good enough

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN

for her. She is excluded from all festivities in the family, she is treated henceforth as a slave. She ought to have been burnt with the body of her husband, but the English Government has forbidden it, and the widow there- a: fore remains source of anxiety in the house of her father-in-law. She is sur- rounded by the grossest immorality, and who would dare to lift the veil as to the temptations that her chastity is exposed to, and the consequent danger to her life? Poison is a convenient means to hide a multitude of sins, and the report that she died of cholera may save the honor of the family. If childmurder was an easy means to relieve the father of the difficulty of providing a suitable husband for his new-born babe, the cremation of the relict with the body of her husband used to be another means to strike at the root of all the difficulties that a widow might create to a family, and intoxicating drugs would be a powerful help to secure her consent. The watchfulness of government hinders the perpetration of this crime, and thus a life of unspeakable humiliation and misery is prolonged to the widow, but in many cases only in order to be cut short still by the cup of poison. And here government can bring but little relief by laws and regulations, because life in a Hindu family is too much hidden from the eye of the public observer.

Only the gospel can bring here effectual relief-the gospel with its enlightening, softening, consoling influences. And as the missionary cannot carry the Bible into the family, but female missionary agents can do it, we must beg that these be sent in large numbers, so that the blessings of the Christian religion may be brought to the families of the people of India.

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN.

INDIA originated the two religions most widely spread of any, Brahmanism and Buddhism. Lately a third religion seemed strugglinginto life-an Eclectic Theism. The Eramo Somaj of India aims to combine whatever is best in all religions, Christianity rating highest, in one new faith for all mankind. Under the influence of Dr. Duff, the great missionary at· the mouth of the Ganges, arose Rommahun Roy, who died in 1833. To him succeeded Tavoal the Bengalee, who carried out the same views, accepting the Vedas, and forming a theistic society, a "Natural Religion." Of these two men Chunder Sen was the lineal descendant and heir. He was a man of magnificent physique, thoroughly honest and sincere, not profound, and scorned all books unless they be the bibles of the religions. It has been said that there are in India ten thousand Emersons; he was the greatest-ambitious, politic, exceedingly devout and emotional, not at all of an analytic or philosophical mind, not an Occidental but an Oriental in every sense of the word, a mystic, throwing himself wholly upon the intuitional in himself. More than any Quaker he believed in conscience, in an Inner Voice. No man held more heartily than he to the doctrine of an overruling Providence, to prayer, to an inspiration which answers to illumination. He considered himself gifted with an indwelling spirit, and yet that the spirit of the prophet ·is subject to the prophet. Our Scriptures he accepted as above all other bibles, the book most from God, and yielded to it avowedly when in conflict with his own "inspiration." He believed that in and by him the Holy Ghost revealed a new dispensation which shall result in the unification of all religions. He detested Unitarianism, and denounced its one representative in India; and he opposed materialism, agnosticism, atheism. He had his own idea of a trinity, regarding Christ as having existed from eternity, but" as an attribute of God." He was impetuous, possessed of the noblest oratory, completely the master of himself in every emergency. His English was. simply perfect. Every Sunday he preached in the City Tabernacle, but his chief place of worship was in his own house. Here his disciples came together

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW

every day of the week. Seated upon a raised platform, he entered upon the service, after music, in a very long prayer, the most intense petitions of which he and his disciples regarded as inspired. Often his disciples kissed his feet, but that is a not unusual sign in India of reverence only, not of worship. After music another long prayer was offered, sometimes by a disciple. When two or more such prayers were in agreement, that agreement was considered to be by inspiration and recorded as such, the truth thus revealed being accepted as infallible. These services often lasted five or six hours. At the close a poet, to the accompaniment of an instrument, indulged in an improvisation which was taken down from his lips by a stenographer. Over 1000 such Hindu hymns have been preserved, accepted as inspired scripture. When advised to read this book or that, the suggestion is rejected with scorn. "No, never," they reply; "we prefer to gaze in, and by prayer into the face of God." A vessel of oil is placed during their services upon a central table and set on fire; sticks of fragrant wood are cast into it, with the exclamation over each, "Thus perish our lust, our pride, our self-will!" During prayer a pause of some minutes occurs, in which each supplicant is supposed to be making an absolute surrender of himself to God. At the end of the service is the cry of all present, "Victory to God!" and the benediction follows, "Peace, peace!" The Baboo used dances, theatricals, processions, singing in public, and every other means of disseminating his religion. He abhorred caste, idolatry, child marriages, transmigration, and all forms of infidelity, while a hearty friend of temperance and every philanthropy. Yet, alas, when challenged to do so, the new religion could not produce a dozen individuals reformed by its agency from drunkenness; in a word, its practical results are very few and faint, and tha,t after thirty years of effort and the organization of 200 societies over India. The whole thing is but a beautiful bubble, knowing nothing of an atoning Saviour or a regenerating Spirit.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Christianity in the United States. From the First Settlement down to the Present Time. By Daniel Dorchester, D.D. 8vo, pp.795. Price, $4.50. New York: Phillips & Hunt.

This is a noble volume in size and mechanical appearance as well as in its contents. The author, so well known for his work on "The Problem of Religious Progress," has given much time and patient labor to the production of the present volume, which is of the highest interest and value, and will long remain a standard work on the subject.

Dr. Dorchester has taken up the work of that eminent historian of Religion i'fl, America, REV. ROBERT BAIRD, D.D., and is carrying it forward with distinguished zeal and ability, and is doing invaluable service for Christianity. No attempt has here been made to write the history of our various religious denominations, but a bird's-eye view of the field is presented under the threefold classification of the three great competing forces in the religious life of the aation-"Protestantism, Romanism, and a variety of Divergent Elements." As to the Protestant churches, the beginning of each, the organic changes, schisms and reunions and the evangelizing agencies employed by them are sketched. The Roman Catholic Church has also blilen fully, fairly and generously dealt with. The Divergent Elements, existing only as drifts of sentiment and mainly unorganized, have been skillfully handled. The statistical exhibits of all the religious bodies are the best their own'official Minutes or Year-books make possible. The numerous and carefully prepared statistical tables are invaluable. We have already availed ourselves, in anticipation of the book, of some of these statistics in this REVIEW, and shall frequently have occasion to refer to them in the future. We congratllate the author and the publishers on the completion and pUblication of so grand a work bearing directly on the status of the American Church and the cause of Christianity.-J. M. S.

Protestant Foreign MiSBions. By Theodore Christlieb, D.D. Only Authorized American Edition. Congregational Publishing Society, Boston.

While this little work has been some time before the public we gladly call the attention of our readers to it. It has run through several editions in Germany, and been translated into French, Dutch and Swedish. It is a laborious and careful work, giving a "universal survey of Protestant Foreign Missions" down to the date of its publication in 1880.-J. M. S.

Ohrist mid the Gospels. By James P. Cadman, A.M. Chicago: American Publication So- ciety of Hebrew. Chas. Scribner's Sons, N. Y. Price, $1.50.

This is a life of our Lord in the words of the evangelists, and after the Re- vision of 1881. It has already passed its sixth edition, and deserves it. It contains a synopsis of the Gospels, explanations of the text, a Life of our Lord in Bible words, together with a brief history of various translations, indices of persons, places and subjects, maps, diagrams, etc.

The four Gospels are here made to throw their combined light on the career of the Lord Jesus. The true chronological order is, as far as can be ascertained, followed after the method of Rev. S. J. Andrews.

So far as we have examined this admirable book it is a very great help to any devout student of the New Testament. A simple but complete method is pursued by which at a glance,the analysis is presented of the entire con- tents of the Gospels, together with the improved readings of the text, and Scripture parallel references in full. A full and complete index is found at the close. Bible class teachers will find in it a helpful companion to the study of the Gospels. We began the examination of the volume WIth little interest, but laid it down with a conviction that it is a valuable contribution to Bible literature.-A. T. P.

The Story of Smyrna Medical Mission, in Connection with the Church of Scotland.• R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. Price, sixpence.

While this mission is a branch of the operations of the Jewish Mission Com- . mittee of the Church of Scotland, it receives no share of the ordinary church collections forthe Jewish missions, but is sustained by special aid from friends and churches, The account given in this little work by Mr. Scott, one of the missionaries of the society, is highly interesting.-J. M. S.

The Crisis Of MiSSions. By A. T. Pierson, D.D. Price,35 cents.

The Carter's have brought out a paper-cover edition of this wonderful work, of which many editions have been sold in a single year. It is a marvel in cheapness, considering the size and excellent quality of the letter-press.

The same publishers have brought out a new edition, the fourteenth (price, $1. 25, 12mo, pp. 406), of Moffat's" Southern Africa," with a brief sketch of his life, condensed from the "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat," published by the Armstrongs and which we reviewed at considerable length in these pages in our January issue. We need not repeat what we there said. Moffat was an extraordinary character; his long missionary career in laying the founda- . tion of the South African Church was extraordinary; and this book, written by him on a visit to England (1839-43), considering the period at which it was written was, in some respects, the most extraordinary work on Africa ever written. We read it at its first appearance with a degree of interest and excite- ment we have seldom felt. His vivid pictures of African scenery and life, his perilous adventures, and his experiences as a missionary explorer and pioneer over all that region which his son-in-law Livingstone, Stanley, and others have since laid bare to the civilized world, have scarcely ever been exceeded. The impression of the book on our mind, after a lapse of over forty years, is almost as vivid as the day we read it.-J. M. S.

The Teaching 0/ the Apostles. By Prof. J. Rendel Harris. Baltimore: Publication Agency of the Johns Hopkins University.

This is a newly edited and superb edition of this remarkable work, with lac-simile text and a commentary for the use of this university. Through the negotiations initiated by Dr. Hale with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and the co-operation of Mr. Henry Gillman, the United States Consul of that city, a complete series of photographs of the" Teaching" have been obtained and are here given, thus securing in the most complete form possible the publication of the recovered memorlal from the early days of Christianity. It is a work of great intrinsic worth to the whole church of God.-J. M. S.

A Budget 0/ Letters/rorn Japan. By Arthur Collins Maclay, A.M., LL.B. I'p.391. New York: Armstrong & Son.

From a missionary point of view this is a book of decidl'd interest. It is written by an intelligent man after close observation and the best of opportunities for judging the Japanese. A long chapter is devoted to the missionary work. He says they are "champion listeners. They wear an ordinary man out. They are insatiate. They come three or four times a day, urging a continuance of the speech. I knew one missionary who began at four o'clock in the afternoon, and when he was exhausted his native helpers carried on the exhortation until nine o'clock at night. Of course sermonizing is not resorted to. Simply the barest recital of the Ii fe, the work, the agony of our Redeemer seems to chain their attention. The people then disperse. Very few of them, perhaps, will be baptized. But curiosity has been awakened to know about this extraordinary religion; books are bought; and when the missionary makes his next visit he will find a number of earnest inquirers after the truth."

Other chapters give discussions of the claims of Christianity as compared with Buddhism, and the need the heathen have of the gospel of salvation, and of the results effected by Christianity as compared with the results of Buddhism. This discussion is conducted with great ability and fairness. The author gives a clear and concise account of the early efforts of Protestant Christianity and the results down to 1877, the time when he left Japan.

Mr. Collins tells the following story as characteristic: "The Mitsui Bank in Tokio is a national bank, backed up with the money of the government. Young Japan had been especially educated abroad to carryon the banking sy!'tem on approved foreign principles. They were intelligent, capable and shrewd. They made excellent cashiers, tellers, bookkeepers, and clerks, so far as the merely executive qualities were concerned. They possessed every intellectual requirement necessary for carrying on a bank, but they were too intelligent. They were so thoroughly acquainted with financiering that they understood many little methods ofdeflecting cash from the treasury into their own pockets. And there was no power except fear that could prevent their doing so ; and fear had but little effect, as there was hardly any fear that the capitalists, composed of effete daimios and of government officers unfamiliar with banking, could detect how the cash disappeared. In this predicament, one of the bank officers, with great candor and solicitude, came and explained the situation to one of the missionaries. He frankly admitted that he did not believe in any religion whatsoever. He claimed that the Japanese intellect was of too philosophical a nature to accept the Jewish myth called Christianity. 'But,' said he, 'your religion does something that our religions cannot do. It makes men honest. Now, we wish our employees at the bank to be carefully instructed in these principles, so that they may learn to discharge . their duties with scrupulous integrity.'''

Mr. Collins says that the missionaries meet their greatest discouragemenij from the foreign community. "The cause of this hostility is easy to see. The presence of missionaries is a continued rebuke to the greater part of the foreign community, who are leading lives they would not think of leading at home. The natives are soon taught that these foreigners are living beneath their duties and privileges. They soon learn to point this fact with cutting and contemptuous observations, which gall the recipients thereof exceedingly. And they soon begin to draw a line between the two portions of the community: one portion is bent on gain, it is selfish and grasping, it abuses its servants, deals harshly with the natives, and is licentious; the other portion acts justly toward all, so that servants are anxious to secure them as masters, and the merchants are always on the qui vive to open accounts with them. They learn the language accurately and elegantly, and instruct the people carefully and thoroughly, and the people soon begin to love and respect them. "-J. ]H. S.

Mary and I. Forty Years with the Sioux. By Stephen R. Riggs, DD., LL.D. Pp.437. Price, Sl.50. Boston Congregational Publishing Society.

The reader who takes up this book is quite sure to read it through. He will recognize in the Mary of this story a worthy pupil of Mary Lyon and Miss Grant. Cultured and attractive, she cheerfully left her Massachusetts home and plunged into the wilderness of Lac Qui Parle. She found a " home" for five years in the upper story of Dr.Williamson's log house. From the letters written at the ijme to friends in the East, we get vivid pictures of the privations, discouragements. dangers, and triumphs of those who devoted their lives to giving the gospel to the Indian. How bravely she bore up in that terrible midnight flight from Hazelwood, and the long perilous journey to St. Paul through the pelting rains and wet swamp-grass, and with murderous savages upon the trail!

"The other partner in this firm," says Prof. S. C. Bartlett in his brief Preface, "needs no words of mine. He speaks here for himself, and his labor speaks for him. His Dakota Dictionary and Bible are lasting monuments of his persevering toil, while eleven churches with a dozen native preachers and 800 members, and a flourishing Dakota Home Missionary Society bear witness to the Christian work of himself and his few colaborers. , Forty Years among the Sioux,' he writes. ' Forty Years in the Turkish Empire' was the story of Dr. Goodell. ' Fifty Years in Ceylon' was the life work of Levi Spalding. What recol'ds are these of singleness of aim, of energy, of Christian work, and of harvests gathered and gathering for the Master! "-J. M. S.

The EvangelizatilYn oj the World. A Missionary Band. A Record of Consecration and Appeal.

This is a volume prepared especiallyfor the student volunteers. It contains 242 pages. Published by L. Morgan & Scott, London, 12 Paternoster Buildings. The price is not given, but if we remember it is 18. 6d. sterling. It was published under the name of "The Missionary Band," and has run through fifteen thousand. It is now enlarged and published under this new title. It contains skillfully arranged extracts from Spurgeon,Arthur,Griffith,Vaughan, Moule, Somerville, Radcliffe, Loudels, Alden, Guinness, Pierson, Cust Haig, Hudson Taylor, etc. It is one of the best books conceivable to put into the hands of young men and womeq. Its paragraphs are a history, a poem, a prophecy, all at once. Short, suggestive, on fire with God's Spirit. The themes so briefly treated are: The Needs in India, China, Africa, e!c.; Benefits to the Church from Missions; Injury to the Church from Neglect, etc. ; The Missionary Spirit; The Men and Women Wanted; The Work of Missions; Truths Essential to Success; Prayer; Personal Consecration; Spiritual Anointing; Woman's Work; Y. M. C. A.; Universities and the Missionary Volunteers; Helpful Books; Missionary Societies, etc. There are 20 full-page illustrations, alone worth the price of the book, besides three maps, four musical pieces, and six portraits.-A. T. P.

Hodder', Li/e Q/ the Earl 0/ 8ha/tesoor1l. 3 volumes. London and New York: Cassell & Co.

We do not hesitate to say that from this book, which we read with enthusiastic delight, we got more inspiration and help in the direction of missionary labor at home and abroad than from any other biography we ever read. Shaftesbury was a rare and unique example of a man who deliberately turned his back on temptations to wealth, position, rank and power, pleasure and self-indulgence, to undertake the uplifting of his fellow men. Without regard to their position, degradation, or depravity, with utter contempt of casteocracy, he devoted his time, his money, his whole soul, to the work of reforming abuses, abolishing outrages, and improving conditions. For sixty years of his public life he never swerved from his purpose. He accepted as his divine calling this sublime vocation, to lift up the fallen, and to take out of the way of the poorest and most easily tempted the enticements to evil. Where he found a man ignorant of Christ he sought to inform him; where he found the most abandoned criminal he sought to touch the tender spot where capacity of response still remained. He fought for half a century to see the abuses of the insane asylums, factories, mines, and workshops abated or removed, and meanwhile stood at the head in all true labors to bring the. gospel to bear on the darkest and most abandoned quarters of the great cities, especially London. Every intelligent and earnest man or woman ought to read this book. Those who cannot afford to buy it ought to borrow it. The copy we own is a part of our "circulating library," and we rejoice to see it worn out in service, as its heroic subject was. As a model biography, as a biography of a model philanthropist, as a book which combines the value of a history with the beauty of a poem and the fascination of a novel, we cannot speak in terms high enough to express our appreciation of Mr. Hodder's magnificent work.-A. T. P.

Modern Olties and Their Religious Problems. By Samuel Lane Loomis. New York: Baker, Taylor & Co.

This is a book that deserves to be widely read. It touches wisely and discriminatingly some of the most practical problems of the day. The author has manifestly spent years in the personal and painstaking investigation of the questions he discusses, and his suggestions throw a flood of light on the method of dealing with the cities. The Introduction, by Dr. Josiah Strong, is itself worth the price of the book. But this iii! not meant to deprljOiate what follows. The growth, social composition, and menace of the cities is plainly set before the reader; and then the best and most successful methods of Christian and philanthropic work are presented, with extended references to the actual examples of such work in London and Paris. The last chapter abounds in useful hints, as to the increase and employment of working force, the nature and frequency of such service, the value of the parish system, etc. The two chapters on Christian work as performed in London, with the ex- tended and detailed description of the methods employed, furnish in themselves a volume rich in valuable contribution to the practical solution of the great perplexities now before the church. This book should be set side by side with" Our Cquntry," and read by all earnest and thoughtful men and women. -A.T.P.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

II. -CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Missionary Meeting. Ages. The carrying of the gospel to the modern nations. St. Augustine, Cyril and Methodlus ; [Letter from Mr. H. N. Brainerd, a St. Patrick in Ireland, etc. (c) Study of Boman graduate of Harvard, who expects to Catholic and Jesuitical missions. Francis be a foreign missionary.] Xavier, Loyola, etc. Dlustrative of the wrong method of working. (d) Modern missions. How shall we make our missionary meetings Awakening of Protestants. History of societies, both profitable and interesting? This is a ques- especially of the early movements in our own tion often asked, and for nOne is a practical country. (Si Study of particular missions, as answer more important than for the members of China Inland Missions, missions of Polynesia, the missionary bands now to be found in nearly the Harmannsburg MiSSion and the rest. (4) all our colleges. Perhaps a few suggestions may Study of missionary heroes, as Carey, Brainerd, be helpful. John Eliot, Judson, Bishop Patteson, Living- stone, Moffat, Henry Martyn and hosts of others. 1. Give the missionary meeting a status. De- (5) Study of the actual life and work of the various termine upon the number which may be reason- missionary stations. This may be got from reably expected to be held, and make no devia- turning missionaries, always glad to speak of tion, providential events alone excepted. If pos- their work; from the various publications of sible bave a regular date assigned. This will the different SOCieties; from current literature. sllow of thorough preparation. especially periodicals, happily not now indlfi'er- ent to these subjects. (6) Study of blessings 2. Give the missionary meeting an efficieut or- other than religiOUS, arisiug from efforts of misganization. Ifyour association has a missionary sionaries, as translations of the SCriptures and committee, see that the most active and de- other books, the foundations of new literatures, voted of the band are among its members. If schools. The cessation of idolatry, cannibalism, possible choose those who are in some way con- infanticide,. and modificatiou for the better of nected with actual missionary work. A record many superstitions. (7) Contributions of misof the meetings and proceedings should be kept. sions to science, such as is found in the Ely It wlll be valuable for future reference. volume. The missiouary exploration of Africa.

S. As to the meeting itself. The course of the Subjects like these ought to be interesting to meeting may be turned in several directions: every one. The Christian college man Is just the person who should be familiar with this A. The religious or ethical. In this attention kuowledge. If on no other ground, Christianity should be turned to the spiritual features of the is worthy of attention for its respectable infiumissionary question. This may not differ much ence in history, to be seen nowhere more clearly in kind from the ordinary prayer-meeting. Snb than in this. jects like these might be taken: C. Auxiliary helps. These are important. (1) The Ground of MIssionary Work. John These are: iii. 16 ; Luke ii. 10 ; Mark xvi. 15; Matt. xxvlti. 18-20. (2) The Need of Missionary Work. (1) Books. Every association or band should Psalms xiv. 2,3; Eph. ii. 12; Rom. x. 13-15; .have its missionary alcove, or shelf for books on Acts xvi. 9. (8) The Purpose of Missionary missions. (2) Maps. These are almost indis- Work. Luke xix: 10; Acts xxvi. 18. (4) The pensable to a successful meeting. They may be Siu of Standiug Aloof. 2 Kings vii. 9 ; Judges v. had at reasonable rates. (3) Charts and publica- 23; Matt. xxv. 25, 26. (5) The :Motive. Luke tions of the dlfferent societies, as "Gospel in all xvi. 5; 2 Cor. v. 14; 2 Cor. viti. 9. (6) Ways of Lands," M'wBionary Herald, THE MISSIONARY Helping. Isa. vi. 8; 2 Cor. i. 11; Matt. ix. 38 ; REVIEW, American Baptist M'f88ionary Maga- zine, and many others. They may be got always, Acts ix. 61; Col. iii. 23 ; 2 Cor. ix. 7. (7) The Re- either free Or at a merely nominal cost. (4) Curiosities from missionary fields. These may ward. Prov. xi. 25 ; Job xxix. 13; Matt. xxv. 28. not be in the reach of all, bat they render a (8) The End of Missionary Work. Matt. xxiv. meetiug very interesting. Copies of Scriptures, 14; Isa. ii. 18: Hab. ii. 14; Rev. xi. 15. objects relating to customs, productions, an- tiquities, are all profitable. (5) FInally seek and This list is not exhaustive. Many others will obtain the co-operation of your president and suggest themselves. professors. They can often aid very much in rendering an evening spent on any of these topics B. The practical and historical. This side of one worth the attention of all the students. missions is as vast and as varied as the world itself, for "the field is the world." We might In closing let me say that these topiCS are suggest here : simply intended to be suggestive. That which must be at the base of all missionary work-a (1) Study of dlfi'erent fields, as China, Japan, consecrated, active, senSible heart and mind, India, Turkey, etc. Information of the people, full of the Holy Spirit-Is most necessary here. customs, tongues, climate, productions, advantages, state of society and religion in these countries. The caution here Is not to undertake more than can be thoroughly handled. (2) Stndy of history of missions. (a) Ancient missions, which ended in the Christianization of the Roman Empire. (lI) Missions of the Middle To sueh a one these suggestions will, I trust, be pit aud looks down tnto thousands or sonls but a beginning-the first-fruits of a plentiful whose darkest night has never shimmered with harvest. Above all, let every member of the eveu a starlight ray of God's blessed and savtng band take especial interest in the meeting. Let gospel. We find ourselves here in a town ot him make it a constant theme for prayer. Let about 30,000 tnhabitants, to whom only two men all who are to contribute in any way to the are preaching Christ in the vernacnlar. The meeting hold a previous period of prayer and direct need at home is scarcely so straitened consecration together. Such efforts the Holy as that, and yet this place is supposed to be well Spirit loves to bless. supplied with missionaries and preachers."

From a Student Volunteer. NOTE FROM ANOTHER VOLUNTEER. The" Student Volunteer Movement for For- HAVB read with keen pleasure the circular, eign Missions" is still increasing. Names of .. Student Volunteers for Foreigu Missions." I volunteers are coming tn every week. Stnce favor strougly having one college each mouth the New Year Grove City College, Pa., has enwrite a somewhat similar letter, sketching the listed her sympathies and a number of volonuhistory of Its own foreign missionary movement, teers tn this movement, and also organized togiving any ideas as to their methods of organiz- support a foreign missionary, and they say they ing, increaSing numbers; stirring np snrround- can do it. ing churches, etc., as may seem helpful, and then The report that comes from this college cheers filling the remainder of the letter with snch stir- the band in Union Seminary. This seminary is ring facts as are fonnd in that circnlar, and get- betng stirred on this subject. Prayer-meetings ting as many copies printed as would place one are held each night on the different fioors for in the hands of each of the 2,800 volunteers, and the purpose of awakening a missionary spirit. send them to all the colleges. Gro,"e City College had its attention directed to this movement by a single student to whom a Suppose Yale send one iu January, Prince- letter was written on the subject. ton in February, Harvard in March, Toronto in April (and the others when they will), why Letter from Rev. W. Alfred Redwood. each letter would be a source of iuspiration to the other schools and wonld draw them together MALVALLI, MYSORE TERRITORY, INDIA, with sympathy in the same cause. December 29, 1887.

At the end of the year-the college year-if the IT is a great pleasure to me to find THE MISletters were preserved, each volunteer would be SIONARY REVIEW evangelical iu these days of so loaded with facts that his summer's work "new-fangled notions." If it had a grain of could not fail to be of great power. Try it. How sympathy with such theories as " Future Proba- I long to see the .. volunteers" pull together; tion" I certatnly should not, for one, welcome what a power they must be if only focused! The it under my roof. 2,800 should shake about (yes, altogether) $2,300,- 000 more out of our churches annually than is THE REVIEW tn the past had great sympathy now beiug given for missions, if they" get hold of "with independent missions-I mean work not the church and the Spirit gets hold of them. dependent on a society. It may be glad to know .. Come, it may be that the Lord will work for us; that I am a child of that school and am opening for there is no restraiut to the Lord to work by up this fresh ground to the light of the gospel in many or by few." _ dependence on God alone for all I need both for myself, family and work. And I am bound to .. I am but one, but I am one. I cannot do say, to the honor of his name, that he has never much, but I can do somethiug, and all I can do I allowed me to want. I have been engaged tn ought to do, and by God's grace will do." mission work for abont five years in India, but only a year'-and some months tn this neighbor- What One Did. hood. I have taken up two .. talooks " (dis- trictS) to work which contain about 200,000 Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. La- heathen and Mohammedan sonls, the former beflamme joined the" Student Volunteers for For- tng more than 95 per cent. of the whole. Most eign Missions." Six and one-half months after of these people have never heard the name of his decision he sailed for India under the .. Ca- Christ, and their moral condition is too terrible nadinn Board of Missions." Before sailing he to describe. Though not professioua1ly a docand Mr. Davis had appealed to the churches of tor, I give away medictnes to all who apply, and this denomination tn behalf of their foreign have a school, which is well attended, where the work; as a result about $3,000 were added to word of God is taught daily. When we came that denomtnation's foreign missionary tncome here the people were afraid of us, but now they -an income which was scarcely $14,000 the pre- come around us and show much love for us. cedtng year. Mr. Lafiamme writes as follows: .. Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, lSS7.-God can level We suffer of course some privation, from'the mountatns. I reached here just three weeks place being far away from any town where proago aud have had scarcely time to look around, visions can be got, but nothing serious. We still I am ready for this remark. The need here find much more pleasure than pain tn worktng loo!ted large to me when 11,000 miles away, but tn such a place, though there Is not at present a awful wheu one stauds ou the very verge of the suitable house In the neighborhood for Eurnpeans, and our strength Is very small. If we whole gospel, full salvation, Africa for Christ." can buy our present dwelling, the only one of I expect my brother, J. H. Harned, to send me brick in Malvalli, which we rent from govern- a valuable box of medicine which I need immement, we might in time be able to enlarge it, as diately iu my practice, which is already large. the Lord enabled us. The government will There is no doctor in this part of the country, sell it for 700 rupees, i.e., about £50 or $250. My support will come in great measure from this source. Bishop Taylor's Self-supporting Mission. Ha.ve Not I Oommanded Thee? [LetterfromMissionary Harned and wife to the Treasurer of the Society.] [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder, written on her way to India.] CAPE PALMAS, LmERIA, Oct. 8, 1887. DEAR BROTHER GRANT: We arrived in port BEFORE conversion, in connection with the here last Saturday. We had considerable diJIi- command "Be ye reconciled unto God," these culty in getting our goods ashore, as there are words arouse deep concern. but few boats, and these boatmen are never in a hurry; but the captain kindly lent two of his What of their message after conversion f boats, which facilitated matters somewhat, but Have not I commanded tkee, redeemed one, most of us staid on board and came ashore with bought with precious blood f Can the pronoun the remainder of our goods Sunday morning. be any less personal as I read " Go ye into all After breakfast we all went to he little old stone the world and preach the gospel to every creachurch, where the Lord graciously poured out ture. Have I not commanded thee f" his Splrit. Mr. Harned was blessed in preaching "God so loved the world that he gave his Ab, we say this .. thee" means the church. only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth It should be Interpreted as an indefinite or a disin him should not perish, but have everlasting tributive and only in exceptional cases as a perlife." In the evening Brother Cadle preached, sonal pronoun. We are like the father who after which an altar service was held aud many after an earnest appeal for missionary workers seekers went forward. We have three services asked for volunteers from his congregation. every day: one at seven in the morning, One at Among the first to rise was his own daughter. 10:00, and the regular revival work in the even- Agitated, he hasteus to whisper to her, "My dear, ing. Many are being gloriously saved, for which I did not mean you." Not alone are fathers and we praise the Lord. mothers saying this, but some are saYing, My son, my daughter, Ohrist doesn't mean you. Friday, Nov. 11, 1887. Even ministers are urging caution. Do they Mrs. Harned commenced this letter, and finally fear a literal apostolic obedience f Alas, the I found time to write a few lines. Of course you church is far from this, for" they were allscstrealize that I am full of business these days. tered abroad, and they that were scattered God is wonderfully with me while attending to abroad went everywhere preaching the word." the very many details of landing aud caring for our effects. I would be glad to write you about me' But, says one, how can I know that Jesus' last the voyage, but present matters press heavily, and I shall write concerning the work. Five of command is for the stations ou the Savilly RiTer have honses Does not much of the doubt over this question completed, and Baraca on the coast is ready for occupation. There are two stations in this large arise from a failure to Bee that God's scheme of tribe, one of which is on the bank of the river service is as wide as his scheme of salvation? and one back in the bush. We are to go to the .. Whosoever will may come; let him that hearstations this week, say about 16th or 17th. eth say come." With confidence we say the Sister Amanda Smith is here with us, work- first of these promises applies to every sinfnl ing as usual with power in the meetings. She is soul, but does not the second as unconditionally not strong, while not really sick. She will not apply to every redeemed soul? Do we meet be able to attend us on our trip up the river. a struggling, timid seeker with the question, Are When we get to our station I shall write a letter you sure God has called you to be saved f God with some description of the work. I would forbid. Satan asks this question. God forbid say for your encouragement that our goods were also that we should create doubt in the heart of landed here without the loss of an article, either a young Christian by asking, Are you sure you from the lot from New York or Liverpool. are called to serve God f As surely as the atone- Brother Pratt seems a fIIithful agent for the ment leaves no doubt as to God's yearning for work. My dear brother, I have no fault to find, the lost, it leaves no doubt as to his purpose for but in the name olthe Lord Jesus get men and the saved. Calvary not only rescued our souls; women of sound body and good sense who can it purchased our service. "He died for all, in accommodate themselves to any circumstances order that they who live should not live unto for Christ's sake, and find out if possible what themselves but unto him who died." This author- kind of doctrine they intend to preach. We go izes us to give him all-heart, soul, strength, to work with great hope of success. The Lord time. Is it not then the privilege of e'lJery Chris- God Is with us; our motto Is" All for Jesus, a tian to make the evangelization of the world the business of life f It is a fearful thing to limit service to a few believers, for this limits salva- tion. Is it not due to this that the church must now face the fact that in the last century while

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

she has been gaining 3,000,000 converts hea- own hands f Yes, and we must, for God hall thenism has Increased 200,000,000 1 placed It In our hands. Human choice Is a gill; we must use after salvation as well as before. The Earl of Shat'tesbury says, "Dur1ug the Did not t/le prodigal take the plan of life into latter part of these (eighteen) ceuturies it has his hands when he resolved, " I will arise and been In the power of those who hold the truth, go , " Yet no man cau come nnto me except having means enough, having knowledge enongh, the Father which hath sent me draw him. Ezra and having opportnnity enongh, to evangelize came to Jerusalem accordiug to the good hand , the globe fifty timee over." of his God upon him, for Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it. What a tonchstone of guilt is the qnestiou, Have Nehemiah forms a definite piau and takes his not I commanded thee? in the light of these three desire to God. "Prosper, I pray thee, thy serfacts' Christ redeemed the world, and with the vant this day and give him favor in the sight of emphasis of his last desire asked us to;evangelize this man." the world. "To this end was I born, and for this cause came I Into the world, that I shonld Mr. Mackay, who celebrated his fonrteeuth bear witness to the truth. As my Father hath anuiversary in Formosa with 1,213 converts, sent me into the world, so have I sent you. When and has during a tour of ten days baptized 1,200 this gospel shall be preached for a witness, then persons, writes: "While superintending the shall the end come." Can I, dare I say, if God work of two hundred workmen I also dispensed wants me to witness he will put me into the medicines to hundreds, preached the gospel for work; if he wants me to be a missionary he will hours at a time, taught the students at night, give me a missionary spirit? Is there the slight- and in three months traveled over 1,600 mUes." est ground for an if here' Are we not holding I don't believe in those cant phrases, "Trust iu the rebellions position of him who says, "If God God and all will come right," unless the rest be wants to save me he wi11 do it ?" He longs to added, Trust In God bnt cut the trees down; save, but he has conditioned salvation. "When trnst in God but burn them; trust In God but ye shall seek me with the whole heart, then shall plough the soil. ., Trust In God but sow the seed ye find me." Panl recognized this 800king at -sow it in tears. I believe we should think, any coot, as also the condition of service. "I plan, pray, and toil as if all depended on our fol(Qw ajt.er, if that I may apprehend that for work-excuse me, as if th.ere were no God. But which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus; I pree8 stop I At the same time conscious we cannot toward the mark of the high calling of God In hold the pen even without the power of our Christ Jesns." Conscious of the awfnlilmiting great, living and adorable Redeemer." Is not power of human inertia, he writes, " Stir up the this truth confirmed In the life of Paul and In gift that is In thee." the experience of every Christian f " Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, Which is the greater, responsibilities In serv- for it is God that worketh in you." The divine ing or the responsibility of not serving' One and human are linked In every action. A divine says, I wonld not dare to be a missionary with- promise of Canaau was not realized for forty out a missionary spirit. But can you dare to years because of human unbelief. The promise, live withont it' Where lies the responsibility The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the if I have not the spirit? Perhaps it is not God's Lord, !bas waited fulfillment 1,800 years. Why f What more subtle and effective, way conld Satsn gift for me. "Let this mind be in you which devise than the unbelief of refusing to take was in Christ J esns." God's revealed will as his will for men? I have not the qualifications. "Who is able TWO NATIVE SIAMESE. to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think?" I am empty, so can't rnn [THE following thrilling letter will over. " Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it." be read with great interest. Though But am I eutitled to appropriate as miue the the editors withhold names, these high aud holy work of wituesslng for Jesus young Siamese are now 'in this coun- where he is not known? Keep and 800k all the commandments of the Lord your God. He has try, personally known and loved by given us the opportnnity of treadiug in the very US.-EDS.] footsteps of Jesus; like him to leave home; like him to be a stranger, despised, rejected; like My DEAR DR. PIERSON: him to seek and save the lost, the privilege of entering into fellowship with Christ's suJferlngs, I am constrained to appeal to yon, my good aud in him have it our meat and drink to do the friend of many years, for counsel and aid, If pos- will of the Father. Is it strauge that God should sible, in this time of need. You know some- not give such attainment until we covet them thing of the circumstances under which, when earuestly? Where was Dauiel when Gabriel In 1876, forced to leave Siam, my home for thirty touched him? "I set my face unto the Lord years, my wife's health brokeu down com_ God to seek by prayer and snpplication with pletely, we brought with us, to be educated In fastings." Again the conditiou appears In Ga- the United States, two Siamese lads, then each briel's words: " At the beginniug of thy supplica- 11 years old. One of these-the expense of whose tion the commandment came forth." passage home aud educatiou we took upon our But, says one, would not seeking to be a mis- sionary be taking the plan of our life Into our

selves-was the son of a true Christian woman- heading was executed stonce upon my poor boy's a treasure to the ladies in charge of the girls' mission boarding school in Bangkok, founded father; his mother and the other native wives by my wife, where she is native matron and teacher. Her heart's desire and prayer for her (the English wife with her babe made good boy was and is that he may become a preacher to his benighted countrymen. her escape to Englaud) were made slaves in tlie The other was the eldest son of one of the king's rice mills, and all the property was con· most intelligent and enterprising young noblemen in the kingdom, high in favor with the fiscated. The boy's graudfather and his two progressive young king, as were also his father and brothers, understanding, as they did, ma- uncles, once great favorites' with the king, were chinery, the steam-engine, photography, gasmaking, etc. The boy's grandfather was super- that same night arrested, sepiuztedinbycthhaeincs~oawnn.d intendent of the royal mint and a member of their houses and property the Idng's privy counCil, and the father had charge of the government gold mines at Pachim. And in chains they stilllu. It would seem as if They 80 earnestly requested us to take the nothing else than the ruin of the family could lad to Amel'ica with us, to be thoroughly educated as a civil and mining engineer, that we satisfy their vindictive enemy. And yet the could not refuse them, desirous as we were of still doing all in our power for the good of the king knows he had none more capable of servland and the people we so reluctlantiy left. So we brought on both these brave littie fellows ing him, but he is powerless against the exwith us across the seas. a~ members of our family, and in due time were established with regent, who in fact put him on the throne. I them in myoid home. I shonld have mentioned as to the latter of these lads that his friends, who cannot but believe however, that on the death were wealthy of course, were to defray all his expenses. of their foe (aud he is quite and old man) this I had been home littie over a year w hen cer- family will be restored to favor. . tain financial reverses left us with a home of our own to be sure, but without income, and with Notwithstanding these unexpected calamities the boy we had undertaken to bring up on our hands. One lad, however, still paid his expenses. which have befallen us, we have persevered iu Two years more passed away, and he too was thrown upon us for support. The story will our purpose to give these boys a thorough edusound like romance, but alas it is too true. cation, both for their own sakes and for Siant's The father had incurred the grave displeasure of his sovereign by strangely elopiug with the sake. They are intelligent and amiable, and, daughter (by a native mother, but highly educated i~ England) of the English cOJ:lsul-general better still, are, we trust, sincere Christians, In –carrying her oft' in a steam yacht, which he owned, to the mining works at Pachim, where 1880 both of them, desiriug to acknowledge behe was a sort 'of viceroy. Unfortnnately for the young noble, the ex-regent, the most pow- fore men the Saviour in whom they believed, erful of all the nobility, had a grudge against his family, and now was an opportunity to gratifY it. and beiug judged worthy, were baptized and re- He took advantage of the king's displeasure to bring charges against him ofembezzlemeut, etc., ceived to church membership. It strangely and when he returned from his three weeks' wedding trip to Bangkok, had him arrested. happened that the very next day there came He was whipped to extort confession, imprisoned, aud throwu into irons. across the seas the uuexpected aud terrible Mr. Consul- General, who at first had been tidings to the young noblemau of his father's exevery angry, now espoused the cause ot his new son·in-law and demanded his release, threaten- cution, hls mother's Slavery, and graudfather's ing a bombardment of the city by an English fleet, and actually ordering up from Siugapore an and uucles' imprisonment, aud of the loss of all. English gnnboat. The Siamese stood firm, however, and dispatched an envoy to England de- Poor boy I he had secured the unfailing Friend manding the consul's recall. This was fiually granted them, the English Government pro- none to soon. nouncing his interfereuce unjustifiable; and on the consul's leaving and the envoy's return They are both promising lads, Uniformly triumphant some months after, sentence of be- good reports as to their deportment and diligence have been received. The professor in charge of their class writes, "They are doing well in their studies," are H industrious land capable." One of them at the close of the first term" ranked .fifth in a class of 3·1," which is certainly very creditable to a boy from a heathen land in a New England school. They maintain too their Christian character and an earnest purpose to fit themselves for usefulness in the land of their birth. They are both 23 years of age. The young noblemau bears a strong resemblance to his unfortunate father whose career ended so tragically, and in looks is a good speCbneu of the better class of Siamese.

It may be that yon have iu the circle of your acquaintance those who could be induced to take an iuterest in the8e Siamese youth and carry them through their educatiou, and thus through them aid not a little in the work of Christianiz- ing and elevating that interestiug kingdom from which they come.

Tribute to Missionaries. I have of- ten been asked, "What of the mis- sionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now, solemnly and emppa.tically-that if anywhere on it does not need the gospel; .and secthe face of the earth there exists a ondly, that there is any nation so low band of devout Christian men and down in degradation that it is incawomen, it is these. I personally know pable of receiving the gospel. The many men and women, and the names first has been exploded by the triof Dr. and Mrs. Riggs, the names of umphs of the gospel among the most Woods, Bliss, Pettibone, Herrick, accomplished, progressive nations, Dwight, and others spring up in my like India, China and Japan. As to memory most vividly. Their work is the other fallacy, let me mention one of that kind which will in future be or two facts. When Dr. Vander productive of the greatestgood. They Kemp went to labor in Cape Colony live and die in the work. One I know he found over the doors of nominally has been in the work fifty years. They Christian churches this sentence: are God's people and they should be " Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." remembered and sustained by us.- They classed the Hottentots with the General Lew Wallace. dogs, and would not have them even in Christian churches. When the Setting all religio1s questions aside, the civilizing power of the missions; Church Missionary Society went to the revolutions which have been consequent on their work; the coloniza- labor in Madagascar the French govtion, of which they were the pioneers; ernor of the Island of Bourbon said to the growing empires, founded on the missionaries, "Youmightjust as European and American civilization, well attempt to convert the cattle and of which they laid the foundations; sheep as to convert the Malagasy." the enlightening influences which And as to the Australian aborigines, have spread among barbarous nations it was thought at first that they were from their points of labor-all these so far gone that they could not apprecommand the profound respect of all ciate even the fundamental vital men of sense. The one great fact, truths of the gospel, putting them that the spread of the power of the into the simplest language in which English language as the language of you could clothe them. And yet commerce and advancing civilization, what has been done? The grandest receives an assured impetus from mis- victories of the gospel in the ninesions of English – speaking people, teenth century have been among makes these missions of paramount these very people. Madagascar has importance to the spread of British become a Christian island within less and American commerce.-.rournal than fifty years; and what triumphs of Oommerce. have been won among the Hottentots and the Australian aborigines! Taking pagan lands, we find two things. First, the people have lost Proposed New Missionary Society. faith in their religion. Sometimes The organization of a new misthey are not ready for any other faith sionary society is now being con- sidered by Christian workers in the because they are reduced to a condi- United States. Almost simulta- neously suggestions upon the subtion of skepticism or infidelity. Some- ject came from. China, Africa and times they nurse a secret faith until Chicago, to Dr. Dowkontt of the the deathbed, "that detector of the New York Medical Mission. The heart," reveals the real state of things. China Inland Mission and Bishop Sometimes they come out openly, as Taylor's Mission in Africa, which are in Southern India, and confess Jesus self-supporting, are the models set Christ as Lord, to the glory of God the before the friends interested. It is Father. Secondly, the gospel, by its proposed that the new organization triumphs, has exploded these two shall embrace some of the peculiar greatfallacies: first, that there is any features of the&e tWQ missions, and nation so high up in civilization that have in it the element of medical in less than 240 years it amounted to JDlSSlOns. The originators desire to take Canada into.. the organization more than two and a half millions of and make it a representative inter- dollars. And I asked myself whether national missionary society. The God would not make a dollar laid name which thus far commends itself up for him grow as rapidly as it does is " The Evangelical Medical Mission- by the laws of trade." GIVE 1 ary Society." Dr. Jefferis, the leading Con~­ The Hope of Paganism. Christian- gationalist in the Sydney pulpit, de- ity is confessedly the greatest power clares that the most degrading in- . in the world. This is so politically, fluence in New South Wales is that commercially, intellectually and mor- of Parliament, which is characterized ally. There are other faiths, as by the intemperate use of strong Buddhism, with a more numerous fol- drink, clouding the faculties of its lowing, but none with comparable members and rendering legislation power. The powerful and ruling na- impossible. tions are Christian nations. The ag- gressive force, the elements of con- Afrlca.-As an instance how entirely quest and molding influence-wealth, the German authorities in East Africa learning, enterprise, progress-are all are attempting to make the mission- in Christian hands. It is a significant aries subserve to their colonizing pur- fact that the political power of poses, not only are German terri- Christendom dominates almost en- tories to be made the preserves of tire paganism, whilst one-third of Protestant missionaries from Ger- paganism is under the absolute sway many to the exclusion of other na- of Christian rulers. All the forces tionalities, but arrangements have of modern thought are Christian. been made with the Pope to establish The eyes of heathenism are turned an ApostolicPrefecturein EastAfrica to the centers of Christendom. The to be occupied by German priests heathen world, dissatisfied with its alone. The French missionaries of religion and civilization, not less the well-known mission atBagomoyo, than with its poverty and misery, is opposite the island of Zanzibar, have looking toward Christendom for help. been constrained to place themselves They are· waiting for deliverance temporarily under German protec- without knowing what it is they are tion, and to continue in their office waiting for. Heathenism cowers and until German priests are duly quali- shrinks away in conscious weakness fied to take their place and develop before Christian thought and Chris- the German language and German tian institutions. Christian truth sat- influence. This appears to be a death- urates the atmosphere of the globe. The very essence of Christianity is blow to real spiritual missionary that it reconstructs man and makes him anew creature. Itnot only recasts work, as the missionaries will degenhis ideas and practices, it resets his erate into German officials, doing the affections and will. It is a life. It is work of chaplains to the German this fact, more than its external vic- settlers and state educationists, and tories, that gives us the confidence deprived of all free action. The that it will possess and remake the French priests set a bad example of world.-Bishop R. S. Foster. preaching France and Christ, and they have found now that the Ger- Dr. Deems relates that one of God's stewards once said to him: "I sat man Government is ready to play the down a night or two ago and calculated the increase of a dollar at same game with a much stronger compound, interest, and found that hand.-Church Miss. Intelligencer.

Life on the Congo. The Rev. W. Holman Bentley, an English mission- ary, has published a. book entitled .. Life on the Congo." Mr. Bentley has been longer in the Congo region than almost any other missionary, have been recently surprised by calls from the Paranapanema district for .and his book contains much that is the govermnent to send Jesuit mis- sionaries to catechise, corral and bapvaluable on the physIcal character- tize pro forma the Chavantes and Guatos, who were coming into the istics and climate of the country, the frontier plantations by fifties and hundreds. Heretofore it has been home life and superstitions of the the fashion to hunt these" buqres" and shoot them for sport like any natives, the experiences of the mis- other wild game; but a few warm- hearted men tried the other plan, sionaries, and some of the results of that of treating them liko human beings, and the result is that they are their labors. It is not yet ten years begging to be taken care of. These tribes are of a peculiarly timid and since the first missionaries at'rived in peaceable disposition, and only at- tack the white settlers when forced the country, and yet already there are to retaliate. The whole district lying between the Paranapanema and the native Christian churches at Mukim- Tiete is peopled by these tribes.

bungu, Lukunga, Banza, Manteka and Here is the finest chance in history for those of our Christian friends who San Salvador; there being about 1,500 do not believe in missions in papal countries. A million of native Americonverts, whose sincerity is attested can pagans; 20,000 immediately ac- cessible! There is a large class of by the self-denial and consistency of so-called "tame Indians" scattered throughout the empire, whose conditheir lives. There are more than fifty tion is wretched almost beyond de- scription, and who know nothing of missionaries, but the greater part of Christ Ot· his salvation. Thecondi- tion of the wild Indian of these souththem have but recently arrived. ern provinces is simply that of a wild animal, naked and unspeakably Mr. Bentley believes that Bishop filthy. Has he a soul, and have Christian people a duty toward him? Taylor's self-supporting idea is im- The work of the government is a farce, so far as any serious attempt practicable in Africa, and that it to evangelize the Indians is concern- ed. The frontiersman shoots him "could only be entertained by those without compunction, the Jesuit en- slaves him in the most literal sense. ignorant of African life and circum- Who is interested in the poor Indian, and who believes that Christ died for stances. This will be a matter of him ?-Brazilian Missions.

painful experience." He gives the France.-The Huguenot Church in France is just now appealing to following illustration of the risks and American friends. By the terms of the Edict of Nantes which received difficulties of some. men with whom the signature of Henry IV. May 2, 1598, the utmost freedom of worship he was acquainted: granted to the Protestants of Paris was the freedom to assemble outside "A few months ago a faith-healing mission, a party of four men, sent by Mr. Simpson's church in New York, started for the Congo. They held this same notion of selfsupport, and of being able to establish mission work far into the interior with a small sum of money. I saw the leader of the party, gave him the fullest information and more advice than was agreeable. They reached the Congo, and ignoring medicine the leader died in a week or two, the rest were obliged to abandon their principles, and the mail of May brought a message from them that the:y wished they had followed my adVICe. They had come to the end of their means; differences had arisen; without money enough to return home they were hoping to get some employment on the coast and thus to earn sufficient to return. Such a story nt'eds no comment, but certainly ought to be known."-Spirit of Missions.

Brazil.-The fact that there is a round million of wild Indians on the plains and in the selvas of Brazil is practically ignored by the Christian world. We who live in the country the city walls. In the suburb of church throughout all France if Charenton, accordingly, they built a another Protestant sanctuaryj ·how- Christian tern pIe. It had provision e,'er humhle, is built on that ground for 8,000 worshipers. The lj,l'chitect so memorable and sacred and from was the famous Debrosses, designer which the blood of the martyrs cries. of the palace of the Luxembourg. In that church outside the walls India.-As an instance of inquiry worshiped a multitude of the faith- among the educated classes in Inful of whom the France of that day dia, it is stated that in Calcutta a was not worthy. well-known Brahman recently called on Dr. Baumann, who in the course On the 22d of Octoner, 1685, just of conversation asked him whether 202 years ago, the revocation of the he had ever read our Bible. The man Edict of Nantes was registered and on looked at him and then slowly rethe day of the registering the destruc- plied, "I have read the New Testation of the great Protestant church at ment eighty-three times and the Old Charenton was begun! Not one stone Testament twenty-seven." was left upon another. The Huguenots residing there were cruelly per- There are thousands of towns and secuted and dispersed. cities in India and China with a pop- ulation ranging from 5,000 upward, For nearly two hundred years Cha- accessible to Christian life, that never renton has had no public Protestant have hdd a single missionary to tell worship, though the popUlation is them of the way of life. If the Im- 60,000. About ten years ago, how- man family are equally divideo, male ever, Professor Charles Clouet, con- and female, there are 500,000,000 of nected with the Belleville station of women and girls who have never had Mr. McAll's wonderful mission, be- a chance to heal' the name of Jesus. gan mission preaching at Charenton. In unbroken procession, one by one, He has already gathered a church of they would, in passing your door, 286 Huguenot members, poor in this consume thirty successive years. world's goods but rich in faith. These members have been worship- Bombay is a perpetual wonderland. ing in an old workshop, dingy and 'Vhence came the 800,000 inhabismall, and for years have hoped to tants? Last week a Greenlander build a sanctuary. During these called, seeking work. Two days aftel' years, despite their poverty, they I>. man from Australia wrote me askhave paid for a lqt costing $3,600. ing a fayor. A few weeks ago a West They have succeeded in laying by Indian came to attend to repairs on $1,000 toward a building fund. A my house. Last Sunday night I crisis, however, has come. In April preached to a congregation at which next the workshop is to be taken sat, side by side, a Russian from the down for business purposes. There Baltic, and an Armenian from the is no rental available for them, ex- foot of Mount Ararat. Among my pacept at ruinous rates. Therefore, rishiont'rs are an Abyssinian, Turks Professor Ciouet, bringing letters of from the Dardanelles, Greeks from warmest commendation and most tile Adriatic, Sidhee boys from, Zanearnest appeal from such men as zibar. Norwegians and South Afri- Monod, De Pressense, Bersier and cans live, do business and <lie in this McAIl, is now here for the raising of human hive. Is it not a wonderland? $5,000. God is working in this city. I found the Greenlander trusted him, the The churches of our country, with- Abyssinian wept as she talked of him out distinction of denomination, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar ought to take up the work and Cl'own needed him. it with speedy success. It would give inspiration to the Huguenot Miss Tucker ( "A. L. O. E.") went to India in her fifty-fourth year, and is now in her eleventh year ofservice under the preaching of Mr. Knowles, there. She has been enabled not only an Englishma.n, and his colleagues, to learn the language but also to visit members of the North India Meth~ habitually in more than one hundred odist Episcopal Conference. Mr. Knowles has been in the mission work zenanas, besides influencing in a very for a number of years. He has been considerable degree various portions led to feel that greater privileges of India by her writings. belong to Christian believers than have been generally realized; that Native Christians. Rev. E. Mac- through faith the gift of the Holy kenzie Cobham of Madras says of Spirit might be received in large the native Christians in India: measure both for one's self and others, and that through this gift God would .. I went one day to our chief conunissioner do his own work of conversion far of police in Madras to ask for the criminal more grandly than we had ever bestatistics of our presidency. First of all lieved. Accordingly, when preachhe told me who were the worst people in ing at the" melas " or great religious Madras. Government divides the population gatherings of the Hindus, he has into three classes-Christians, Mussulmans, been wont to press upon his hearers and Hindus. In Madras, a city of 400,000 the importance of °an "immediate people, which of these three classes is the decision." He declares himself ready best, which the worst? Government says: to baptize immediately, without fur- 'The statistics which we have received say ther test or instruction, any who will this: The Mussulmans are not the best peo- come forward and publicly avow a ple, the Hindus are not the best, the Chris- belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. tians are the best people.' Out of every A large number of baptisms have thus 447 Hindus we have a criminal; out of every been made of those who, up to the 700 Mussulmans in the city of Madras we moment of preaching, were thorough have a criminal; but it takes 2,500 Chris- Hindus, in full caste relations. tians to make one. Out of every 100,000 Hindus throughout the 31,000,000 of the Ma- The same course is pursued by the dras Presidency we have 49 criminals; we American United Presbyterians in have 06'2 criminals out of every 100,000 Mo- the Punjab, and thus far with unusual hammedans; but we have only 16 out of success. Whole villages have come every 100,000 Christians. That is the testi- to Christ and called for instant bapmony of governm,mt. The fact is, that if tism, which has been given, with full all the population of the Madras Presidency admittance to the church. The Methwere Christians, we should have 12,000 fewer odists and the Church Missionary criminals every year than we now have. Society prefer, as a rule, not to allow Christianity in South India has won the instantaneous baptism. The advorespectand esteem of the whole community. cates of instantaneous baptism ask, Not long ago one of my evangelists met in "Is not this the' way, after all, in the street a Hindu with a troubled counte- which the bulk of the people of India nance, a man who had a great deal of money are to be brought to Christ-not by with him. He had gone to the town to col- preliminary education, which can lect what seemed a bad debt, oand he haa reach only a few at a time, and may got it. Hehad tied it round his waist. Then draw men away from Christ instead came the trouble to keep the money. He was of toward him" (meaning evidently afraid, since he was in a strange town, that that such may be the effect of instrucitmight be stoleu, and that he might be tion in speculative and metaphysical murdered. He met my evangelist, and saw dogma), but by conversion, with inby his dress that he was a Christian, he stantaneous baptism to seal the act. saw by his face that he was a Christian; for God puts a bit of sunshine beneath a Mr. Lawrence gives a most interbrown skin, you know. He said, 'Sir, I esting account of successful work in should like to stay at your house, if you Bombay, and especially of the only please, to-night.' 'Oh I but,' said the evangelist, 'my dear sir, I am a Christian, you are a Hindu; there are thousands of Hindus here.' 'Yes, it is just because you are a Christian I want to stay with you. I can trust a Christian, but I cannot trust a Hindu.'" Is not one such testimony worth a volume of sneers?

"Instantaneous Baptism." Remark- able conversions have taken place self-supporting native church in the done everything that malice could city, and of the work it is doing. invent to annoy and impoverish the colony. "They seized," said he, .. The working force of this church is or- "our church, our village hall, our ganized into a kind of Christian Endeavor cannery, sa.wmill, store and work- Society. having from fiftEen to twenty men shop. They have taken from us over and women connected with it, who do regular 80,000 feet of lumber that was in unpaid work for Ohrist. His last night in stock at our sawmill, and white men India was spent at a tea-meeting of this have been sent to the old village and society. The hostess was a native lady, a ordered to take arms against our member of the church, who was supporting people if we attempt to bring away and teaching a school of native children in the buildings I have named. The one of the most thickly settled portions of poor people are almost afraid to go Bombay. Her husband is a Christian in for their personal property, and nothgovernment employ, and it seems to be his ing would gratify our enemies more· highest aim to have a little independent than to see the people driven to deschurch near his wife's school, where as a peration and commit some breach of layman he may regnlarly preach the gospel. the peace whereby the law, so called, Altogether I may say I have never found a might be invoked to punish them." church at home more full of the true spirit He also refers to his hope for a grant of the coming kingdorn, more ready to learn of land from the American Governand teach, to prayand labor, to receive from ment, and says that the Governor of God,andgive and do for God, than this com- Alaska has sent to him a commission pany of ninety-six Indian Christians in the of the peace, which makes him an city of Bombay." American citizen.-F. G. Carpenter.

Alaska.-The New Settlement of Madagascar.-Mr. and Mrs. Stowell the Indians in Alaska is to be called Ashwell have safely arrived attheir New Metlakahtla, and from a letter destination in the centre of the island written by Dr. Duncan, October 29, of Madagascar. Mr. Ashwell has I find that it is bravely under way. been sent out to take charge of the Eight hunared .of the Indians have society's printing establishment at crossed in canoes from British Colum- the capital. He is delighted with that bia to this point, and the work of important institution, and thinks the clearing the forest is now going on. greatest credit is due to his predecess- A line of huts nearly a mile long has or, Mr. Parrett, who had the training been built among the big trees upon of the staff of workmen.-Chronicle the shore, and a steam sawwill has London Miss. Society. been erected and is at work. The natives have built a 1l1rge salmon Pamare,Queen ofTahiti and Moorea, cannery, 100 feet long by 34 feet died at seventy years of age. At her wide, and this will be used as a birth not one convert had been made church and school until other build- in the South Sea Islands. At her ings can be provided. The Alaskan death, after years of faithful Chris- Indians are deeply interested in the tian life, more than 300 islands were new colony, and a number of· them wholly evangelized, and the gospel leaven is permeating the entire lump. have visited it. Dr. Duncan has the plans ready for building a guest- The Woman's Missionary organihouse to take care of strangers, and zations in this country and Great he hopes to extend his civiliiing work Britain report 19,286 auxiliaries, 5,193 to the Indians of his new territory. bands, 999 missionaries in their vari- The Sunday services during October ous fields, 2,219 Bible readers and were held in the open air, but at the teachers, 2,305 schools and 59,318 time of writing he expected to have pupils. Their aggregate increase the big building ready November for 1886 was $1,221,649.57, an increase 6, and they are probably in it at on the preceding year of $68,947.96. this time. In his letter he states that the governments of British Columbia and Canada and the ecclesiastical party of the English Chm'ch have

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

The Spiritual Element in Mission Work. ject, that of devout waiting before THE leading article of this "de- God. And yet the" shortcomings" partment" for the March REVIEW, was on the impulse got from well- of Christians when measured each by conducted" simultaneous meetings." It must have been remarked that the his own ideal so faithfully analyzed special aim of those meetings was by the Ven. Archdeacon Richardson not primarily to convey instruction, as "the coming-short" . • • "found but to develop the truly spiritual ele- in the development only in some and ments necessary for the successful the shrinking· of other parts," must prosecution of the work by those at naturally have quickened their spirhome and those afield. The "simul- itual perceptions. Rev. Hadley C. taneous meetings movement," origi- G. Moule thought no sort of missionnated by the Church of England mis- ary meeting was so likely to be made sionary secretaries, has been followed a vehicle of calling out personal servby another phase of the same general ice and calling out from those who effort to restore the devout element could not go personally, just that to missionary work. The committee spirit of prayer and self-sacrifice of the Church Missionary Society in- which would result in personal servvited their friends to join them in a ice of others, as this sort of meeting. " Whole-day Devotional Gathering" Information was not enough, general on Wednesday, January 11, saying appeals were not enough. He shrank thatitseemed tothemthat the present from criticising missionaries, but he was ,. a time when 'the members of knew from themselves their manifold the society are specially called to ap- temptations, by the solitudes of proach the throne of grace in solemn Africa, by the society of India, by supplication, confession, intercession, external success, by working for ten dedication, and praise." The place years without a convert, and by facset for the holding of this meeting ing heathenism. Rev. Canon Hare was Exeter Hall, London, and the knew there were periods of special programme divided the devotional manifestation of God's powel' "in a topics as follows: Morning meeting, way not known at other times." So "Spiritual Shortcomings;" afternoon it had been in the history of their meeting, "Spiritual Possibilities;" own missions-men had toiled and evening meeting, ." Spiritual Deter-· died one after another and their minations." Eminent men were se- wives had died. From 1804 till 1816 cured, three for each session, to pre- there was in Africa not one single sent these topics. The remarkable baptism, and then the fountain was thing about these addresses was that opened. So it was in New Zealand. they were not remarkable at all. They had toiled on without success Tp.ey were just such familiar utter- from 1814 t.ill1825-eleven long years ances as one hears over and often in -without a baptism. So it had been exhortations to holy living and even in Foo Chow. They had gone on in prayer-meeting addresses. This, for eleven years toiling without one we suspect, was deeply intentional. baptism till there was a great discus- A brilliant address might have di- sion whether or not the mission verted attention from the main ob- should not be abandoned, and one young man-he remembered him well as a Scripture reader at Margate who used to come over to him at Rams- General Assembly of Proteetant .Mis- gate to talk about missionary work, sions in Mexico.

and who had gone to Foo-Chow- OUR correspondence from Mexico when everyone said it was to be just now is full and intensely intergiven up had said, "You may give esting. The topic which is most up the mission, but I will remain." prominent is the General Conference That very year baptisms began, and which the several missions carrying a shower was poured forth from on work have held in the city of Mex- God. ico. Pan-denominational conferences are not a novelty on other greater The Rev. C. A. Fox said it was by foreign mission fields, but this was cleansing and purging that all the churches must be fitted for their the first attempt within the Republic great and glorious work. There of Mexico to bring together repre- were indeed open doors everywhere. sentatives of all the Protestant The Bible was open in 300 languages. churches and societies in the country.

The world was open all round as it The societies, missions and agents had navel' been before. The doors who took part in this conference, arwere open everywhere. What was ranged chronologically in the order wanted was the open windows of of the beginning of their work, were: heaven pouring out such a blessing 1. The Baptists (Northern Convenas they could not even measure. tion). who commenced work May, And there must be the fourth bap- 1869, and now operate in six states of tism which they read of in the Epistle the republic. 2. The Protestant Epis- -that they should all be baptized copals, formerly "Church of Jesus" into one body. Christ claims us, said (1869), but adopted by the Protestant Episcopal Church by General Con- Rev. Evan H. Hopkins-claims own- vention, 1886, and are now carrying ership, claims possession, claims con- on work in Central Mexico. 3. The trol. God undertakes for us. Sir Friends, who began in 1871 and con- Arthur Blackwood, speaking of spirit- duct a mission at Tamaulipas. 4. The ual determinations, said it was rather Central Presbyterian, who began in spiritual determination, not of the 1872 and operate in the Federal Disparticular resolution that they might trict and several states. 5. The Presbe inclined to form, but of the atti- byterian mission of Zacatecas (1872), tude of soul in which they were, the working in five states. 6. The Methdetermined attitude rather than the odist Episcopal Church South (1873), individual determinations. The now a conference with six districts in blessed result which they desired fifteen different states. 7. Methodist would depend not on the numbers o[ Episcopal Church (1873), working in the Federal District and seven states, their gatherings, not even on the now organized as an annual confer- scripturalness of the addresses that ence with three districts. 8. The might be given, but on the attitude Methodist Episcopal Church South of soul in which those gatherings left has frontier conference since 1874, them. working in seven frontier states. 9.

These brethren of the English The Southern Presbyterian Church Church have set the example, and it (1874), working in two states. 10. The is worthy of imitation. A whole-day Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1880), missionary prayer-meeting, in which also working in two states. 11. The we pray not so much for missions and Southern Baptist Church (1881), work- missionaries as for the missionary i.ng in four states. 12. The" Ameri- spirit-the consecration and spiritual can Board" (1882) mission in Chihua- uplifting that fits for the work. hua. 13. The same society's mission in J alisco (1872), abandoned 1880 and This subject, we may be allowed to re-establishedin 1882. 14. The Friends say in passing, is one of wide inter- (1886), with work in Central Mexico. est. The standard Romish versions 15. The Cumberland Presbyterian of the Scriptures in Spanish are two mission (1886), operating in Aguas -Scio's and Amat's-both from the Calientes. 16. The "American Board" Vulgate. The Protestant text is (1886), at Sonora. 17. The "Church mainly that of Valera. At present of Jesus," a small independent body, this is the text followed by the Amerso called, still under Bishop Riley, ican and the British Bible Societies and which has refused to be received for· Spanish America, though the' by the Protestant Episcopal Church. American Bible Society has issued por- 18. An independent English mission, tions we believe of other translations. under charge of James Pascor, a con- Valera's style is that of the sixteenth verted miner, who works among the century, and as various attempts Indians of the State of lfexico. De- have been made to modernize it the nominationally, perhaps, he is a sort result is, several, at least seven, differof "Plymouth" brother. This com- ent texts are in print with sufficient pany represented twelve different variation to create great confusion in churches or denominations, carrying their use; while Valera's text itself on work in every state of the Mexican was defective, and its style is, of Republic except Campeche and Chia- course, archaic and mystical. pas. Dr. Patterson of the Methodist The opening service (Jan. 31) was Episcopal Church South presented addressed by Rev. Dr. Green, who the subject of territorial division of preached to about five hundred per- the country between the different sons in the Presbyterian church. The denominations, and after a warm formal opening of the Assembly in discussion a resolution was presented the fine audience room of the Trinity to the effect that in all towns of over Methodist Episcopal church was on 15,000 inhabitants more than one Feb. 1, the representatives sitting by church might establish missions, but delegation, and after an hour of in towns of less population only one prayer was organized by appointing society should enter; and if two or a Spanish and an English secretary. more societies are now opel'ating in Dr. S. P. Craver (Methodist Episco- such towns the field should be a!Janpal) read an essay on the attitude they doned by all except the society which should assume toward the Roman first began work in that place. The Catholic church, and then the ques- entire subject was referred to a comtion of Bible translation was pre- mittee, consisting of one from each sented, Rev. H. P. Hamilton (A. B. S.) denomination present. speaking of the need of revising the Spanish version of the Bible, and also Among the topics treated were of translating the Scriptures into the "Self – Support" and "Gambling." vernacular of the native Mexican peo- During the discussion of "Education ple. Rev. H. B. Pratt of Virginia, an of the Ministry," Rev. P. Rodrigues eminent Spanish scholar, who was of the Protestant Episcopal Church sent specially by the American Bible advocated the establishment of one Society to attend this Assembly, ad- preparatory school for all Mexico. vocated the revision of the Spanish translation, and pressed its impor- The Assembly sent its congratulatance among sixty millions of J?eople tions to the President of the Repubspeaking the Spanish tongue. The lic. Amongtbe distinguished visitors whole subject was referred to a com- to the Assembly were Bishop Harmittee of one from each denomina- grave and Dr. Morton (M. E. Church tion represented. South), Bishop Thos. M. Bowman, Dr. Wm. Butler, founder of M. E. Church missions in India and Mexico, and Dr. J. M. Reid, senior secretary of the foreign missionaries are chilof the M. E. Missionary Society. dren of ministers.

The statistics of the several mis- The Situation and the Outlook in Ohina. siot;!s were carefully prep~red by Rev. John W. Butler of the City of Mexico, BY REV. C. A. STANLEY, TIENTSIN, as follows: Number of centers of CHINA.

operation, lil6; of congregations, 393 ; LOOK at the map of China and take ordained foreign missionaries, 48; in the size of the country. It ex- tends over about 20 degrees of latiassistant foreign missionaries, 44; tude and 24 degrees of longitude. It foreign lady teachers, 43. Total for- contains 2,000,000 square miles of eign workers, 125; ordained native territory and has a coast line from preachers, 88; unordained, 65; na- southwest to northeast of over 2,000 tive teachers, 96; other native help- miles. Its dense population is variers, 49. Total native workers, 300 ; ously estimated at from 250,000,000 total of foreign and native work- to 400,000,000-we will say about ers, 4550. Organized churches, 177; 300,000,000. It is an old nation. It church members, 12,444; probable possesses an extensive literature, one adherents, 30,000; theological schools, book of poetry comprising 900 vol- 10 ; scholars in same, 66; boarding umes. Its culture and civilization schools and orphanages, 15; scholars are hoary with age, and are well in same, 687; of these 109 are sup- worth our study. They are practiported by indigenous resources. Com- cally what they were centuries ago. mon schools, 71; scholars in same, Her laws are spoken of as " copious, 2,187. Total unde1' instruction, 2,516. consistent, free from intricacy, big- :sunday-schools, 199; teachers and otry and fiction," and as little infeofficers, 367; scholars, 4,817. Total rior to the codes of Europe. The membership of Sunday-schools, 5,256. "Ritual of Chau," B. C. 1130, formed Publishing houses, 8; papers issued, the type of construction for the" Six 10; most of these are issued monthly, Boards" of the present government. two semi-monthly and oue weekly. Total pages of religious literature To understand the situation we issued from the beginning, 49,471,295. must look at the past. Note the ex- Number of church buildings, 73; ceptional opportunity the Chinese approximate value of same, $333,400 ; people had throughout centuries to number of parsonages, 39; value of develop their individuality in peculiar same, $93,260; educational buildings, circumstances, in their own way, and 16; value, $147,200; value of press amid the best conditions. (1) They property, $39,500. Total value of were to no perceptible extent affectmission property, $594,260. Of the ed by foreign influence or intervenchapels and churches sixteen were tion. They have been a nation apart, built without aid from home boards, separdte, as few nations have been, and nineteen received only partial and that while time grew hoary. aid, which is encouraging and indi- This will become apparent if we concates a disposition to aim for "self- sider that (a) as a nation China is support." Bro. Butler notes also in isolated geographically. On the his correspondence that the Mexican south and east it is guarded by the church can make sacrifices for Christ's ocean. On the north it is separated cause. She has already added fifty- from the Mongolian plateau by high nine to the-" noble army of,mar- and precipitous ranges of mountains, tyrs." He remarks also that two reinforced by the great wall, which native preachers are sons of former stretches its serpentine length of workers, three foreign missionaries 1,500 miles across its northern borare children of missionaries, and nine der. The western frontier is correspondingly hemmed in by moun- religious system so much as a moral tains, thus making its geographical philosophy, although it contains position unique. But (b) China is many religious elements. Not only isolated by its language. This has no its moral tone but its distinct moral affinity with or similarity to any utterances surpass in my opinion the other of the Oriental tongues. It has teachings of any other non-Christian no alphabet. It is monosylabic. It nation. And although terrible wick- has not grown away from its original edness and corruption prevail the simplicity of structure. The speech moral sense of the nation and the of to-day is essentially the speech of laws are wholly on the side of virtue, three thousand years ago. The char- truth and honesty, and can always acters remain as they were construct- be appealed to with the certainty of ed at the first. The idiom is the same. a response. The teachings of Con- As they thought then so they think fucius have molded and govern the now, and so they speak. Moreover social and family relations, and the (c) the surrounding nations were small principle of filial reverence, exagger- in extent, weak in power and defi- ated by him into the real worship of cient in attainments, and sought the ancestors, has thereby perhaps kept Chinese as guides and instructors. woman from the degree of degrada- Their literature, culture and civiliza- tion which prevails in most other tion were derived from China. Its heathen lands.

sacred books became their sacred Here I would call attention to four books in many cases. Hence there points of politieal significance in the was little fear of invasion. Possessed growth of the country, and which of extensive territory, there was owe their existence, I think, to the equally little occasion for aggressive Confucian teachings.

warfare beyond natural limitations. 1. China has mu.intained demo- It was therefore left free relatively to cratic ideas under a purely despotic develop its own institutions, and es- theory of government. The entire pecially its literature, according to local village and clan administration its own genius and after its own is essentially democratic. Patient un- model. der oppre~sion, this spirit is manifest But these conditions alone could when the people rise in a b6dy against not have developed such a national oppressh'e rulers and exacting offi- life, such a continuity and uniformi~ cials, and assert theiL' rights and se- ty of endurance, language, custom cure them temporarily. In such up- and habit. We must seek other rising's the people are helped by the causes for these wonderful results. teachings of the sage, and conversely They are very largely found (2) in the a beneficent ruler is equally strength- moral and social teachings of the an- ened by an appeal to those precepts.

cient sages and rulers during the in- 2. The rights of the subject have fancy and simplicity of the race, and been respected by giving them the reimpressed by Confucius more than protection of law. It may seem to twenty centuries ago. Confucius' ~s cruel and arbitrary and be badly claimed that he was not an origina- administered, but it is settled and tor. He reverenced the sages of the largely.known among the people.

past. He strove to revive a love for That subjects have certain rights is them and lead the nu.tion back to the acknowledged.

observance of their teachings. In 3. The sovereign is held amenable doing this he dwelt upon seemingly to a higher power for continued swav.

trivial matters of observance. But Any extensive calamity is consider;d .

he knew his people, u.s is evident to be in consequence of misrule or from the influence his teachings ex- , maladministration of law and calls ert to 'day. Confucianism is not a for humiliation, confession and repentance on the part of the emperor " opium war" began. This issued in and his subordinates. We not infre- a treaty which opened the five ports quently see calls to righteousness in of Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo the way of edicts from the throne and and Shanghai to foreign residence. witness the humble presentation of These were occupied as speedily as petitions at the temples by those possible by the missionaries who had highest in authority, including the been waiting long on the borders. emperor. In 1843 active operations were begun within the empire. Later treaties 4. The domination of feudal, hered- opened other ports. In 1858 came itary and priestly classes has been the second war with Great Britain, prevented by making elevation to when the allied forces of England _ and promotion in office depend on lit- and France bombarded the Takoo erary examinations. Here is an old- forts at the mouth of the Pei Ho, protime civil service of merit. Although ceeded to Tientsin and secured the it has been and is abused, yet proba- promise of further concessions. On bly much more than half the officials the departure of the invading force hold their positions regularly. the forts were restored and strength- ened, the promises were disregarded Two facts of a religious nature, and little came of it all until the fall which though negative have yet ex- of 1860 when the allies again proceederted an unquestioned influence in ed north, marched on Peking, dethe formation of the national charac- stroyed the" Summer Palace," and ter, should be mentioned in passing. secured the opening of other coast 1. So far as I can learn, human beings and river ports. Since then the have never been offered in sacrifice whole country has been practically for sin. 2. Vice and sensuality have open to travel with a passport, and never been deified. The way of the we can go anywhere at little risk, if sinner has not been made easier by careful, preaching and distributing causmg it to pass through a temple Christian books. Residence is grantand giving it the sanction of religion. ed by treaty only at the "treaty The natural result of all this was ports," but missionaries have generpride, conceit,. arrogance, in view of ally been able to secure residence at China's own attainments in compari- interior places by rental or purchase. son with the surrounding countries, Honan is the only province we have to whom "The Middle Kingdom" been unable to enter for residence. had given much while it had receiv- ed little in return. They and all Viewing the work by decades the " outside" peoples became despised growth has been as follows: In 1853 in the eyes of Chinese. Such in brief there were 350 enrolled church mem- '»as the people and such the situation bers. In 1863 there were 2,000. In when the gospel was first borne to 1873 there were 8,000. In 1883 there them. were 22,000. And now there are not less than 30,000 Christians scattered The first missionary, Rev. Robert among the towns and villages of the Morrison, reached Canton in 1807. eighteen provinces; for all that I He could only study the language have said refers to these alone and and do preliminary work. There was not to the dependencies. Not less no opportunity to reach the people. than 14,000. children are taught in the The missionaries sent out had to la- different mission schools. There are bor entirely among the Chinese of eighteen hospitals in which 150,000 the "Straits Settlements." Morri- patients receive treatment annually. son died in 1834. The outlook then was "nearly as dark as when he Look at the work in a smaller field landed." Only three Christians could be found in Canton in 1835. In 1841 and for a fewer number of years- the troubles which resulted in the the North China field. Rev. H. Blodget reached Tientsin on Nov. 8, 1860, nifica.nt utterance. Further, censors going north in one of the transport have memorialized the throne, recomships of the allied fleet. His mission, mending that western studies be the A. B. C. F. M., now occupies six placed on the list with their own stations and is opening another. classics for the examination of those Five, or, including Shansi, seven seeking degrees and promotion. This other societies, have since entered seems to be receiving favorable con- this northern field. There are now sideration. enrolled over 30,000 Christians in less than twenty-seven years of labor. It Such, briefly and very imperfectly, is estimated by careful observers that is the situation to-day. The whole in' addition to the more than 30,000 country is open and full of opportuni- Christians in the empire there are ties to do effectiYe work for the Mas- not less than 50,000 to 70,000 who ter. Not that there are no difficulhave lost all faith in other systems ties, no opposition, no hindrances and of religion, if indeed they have not occasional local and temporary inter- abandoned them. But this is not all. ference and stoppage of the work, as The prejudice of exclusiveness, pride, everywhere, but these do not alter bigotry, contempt for all outside of the great fact. The outlook is indi- China, and conceit of themselves, cated in the array of facts above given have gradually given way and sus- -churches, hospitals, schools, 30,000 picion has been overcome as the Christians and double that number years have passed. Steam has been of "adherents" scattered throughout introduced on the water and on the the land; prejudice and suspicion land, and its power is felt deep down largely disarmed; hundreds seeking in the mine. The telegraph and the western knowledge and science; the telephone arethere. Schoolsfor teach- government not hostile. Surely there ing the knowledge of western lands is no cause for anything but encour- and the English language and fitting agement. Great enlargement seems young men for official positions have not far distant. been established by the government. There is an increasing demand for Death of Rev. George Bowen.- western knowledge and science. It is becoming apparent to all that the The cable has brought the news of work of missions must be enlarged so the death of Rev. George Bowen at as to include a complete education in Bombay Feb. 5, 1888. Some time such western knowledge as is adapt- last fall he met with an accident in ed to the needs of a rapidly develop- alighting from a tramcar. We do ing country. The demand for this not know any of the particulars of knowledge is increasing, and if facil- his death. He was born in the ities for acquiring it are not furnished United States in 1816. He went to by the church which are thoroughly India as a missionary of the Ameri- Christian it will flow in skeptical can Board of Foreign Missions Jan- channels, and much of our work be uary, 1848. The following year he lost or have to be done over again. resigned his salary, but his relation Then, too, there is the edict issued to the society continued until 1855. from the throne early in the year and For seventeen years following he. ordered to be published all over the was not connected with any mission- empire. It speaks of the missiona- ary society. In 1872 he joined the ries as "guests," and directs that Methodist Episcopal Church in Bom- they shall not be interfered with in bay, and in 1873 the missionary . their labors since they have come to staff of that church. From 1854 to teach morals. However little it may the time of his death he was editor accomplish at once, it is a very sig- of The Bombay Guardian, one of the most vigorous and best-balanced Christian weeklies of the foreign mission field. Among the produc- manners. He subsequently abantions of his pen are a "Life of Mo- doned this course, being convinced hammed," "Discussions by the Sea- that it did not im,rease his influence side," "Abiding 1'Iliracles of Proph- or usefulness among the natives. ecy," "Friendly Words to Roman- Yet there is something thrilling in ists," "The Religion that Man the example and the honest experi- Needs," "Did Christ Rise Again?" ment made by a cultured Christian "Some Friendly, Words," "Friendly gentleman who had traveled in Words to Educated Natives," "Paul Europe and knew French, German, the Christian's Pattern," "Is Infant Spanish, Italian and other European Baptism Unwarranted?" But those languages, besides some Oriental by which he is most known and tongues, as Hindustani and Marathi. through which many thousands He was later secretary of the Religlearned to love him though they ious Tract Society, residing at their never otherwise knew him are" Daily depot and managing their affairs Meditations," "The Amens of without fee in addition to all other of Christ," and" Love Revealed." his duties. He was a cheerful, self- sacrificing, devoted missionary and a The preface to "Daily Meditations," loving and lovable friend. " There written by the Rev. Mr. Hanna, gives was a man sent from God, and his a brief sketch of the author of the vol- name was"-George Bowen. ume. In early life he became quite a skeptic concerning the Scriptures The London Oommittee's Appeal. from reading a chapter in Gibbon's history. For eleven dreary years he The Oommittee of Oonference, to the FJuropean, wandered in the darkness of infidelity. American, and Native M'1,8sionaries of all A Bible bequeathed to him with a P"oleslant Ohurches lalxffing for the Salvadying request that he would read it tion of the Heathen in all parts qf the HalJ. was faithfully perused, but he never itable World. doubted for a moment that his views concerning it were correct. He was BELOVED BRETHREN: We, your fellow-laboraccustomed to get books from a pub- ers aud .. companions in the kingdom aud palic library, and on one occasion asked tience of Jesus Christ," salute you heartily iu for a volume and when nearly two the words of the apostolic beuediction, " Grace miles away to his surprise he found and peace be multiplied unto you, through the he had" Paley's Evidences" instead knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord." of the book he had called for. He could not go back, but he would not We greatly rejoice with you in the blessings read the book. Before putting it which have accompanied your labors and those away he glanced at the first sentence; of your predecessors dnring the past hundred he read one page, another and an- years of modern missiouary effort, whereby other, and was pleased with the about three millions ,from amoug the heathen style. Halfway through the vol- are at this honr fouud gathered into the fellowume he offered the prayer, "Help ship of the church below, while at the same thou my unbelief." When he reached time large tribes of our fellow-men, who were the last sentence his dOlJbts were all sunk in the grossest barbarism and snperstition, gone. have been socially elevated, and have derived manifold secondary benefits from the preaching As a missionary Mr. Bowen was of the gospel of.Christ. true to his convictions wherever they might lead. He made a fair experi- We rejoice also over the many millions more ment of increasing his influence by who have passed within the veil, after testifying becoming self-supporting. He earned by their consistent lives and peacefnl deaths to $15 a month, and for many years the regenerating and consoling influences of the lived in the native bazaar, adapting grace of God-many of them having been faithnative dress, we believe, and food and ful witnesses of Jesus Christ, not only by taking joyfully the spoiling of their goods, but by en- dnring manifold tribulations in the flesh, and suffering even unto death for His Name's sake.

But while we are unceasingly grateful to God for the great things accomplished in the past by the inadequate means employed, we lament over the feebleness of the efforts put forth by the churches of Christ, and we mourn over the great and increasing mass of heathenism which still

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

confronts the church in this nineteenth century of one mind; doing nothing through faction or of the Christian era. It is one great object of through vain glory, bnt in lowliness of mind, the Conference to be assembled in June to look each counting other better than himself." this appalling fact fully in the face, and byapplying the lessons taught by the past to the con- Pray that, under God, the Conference may be ditions of the present, to awaken the church of the means ofintroducing a new era in missionary Christ, by every possible effort, to a due sense of enterprise. That it may hasten the day when the obligation under which she lies to the perish- " the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the ing heathen and to her Divine Head and Lord. Lord," and when "the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." Our great object in now addressing you is to ask you to unite with your brethren of other de- We do not fix hours nor prescribe snbjects nominations, if such there be in your neighbor~ for prayer. The one special gift which includes hood, or in solitary stations with your converts, ail " good things" is the gift of the Holy Spirit, in earnest and united prayer for a Pentecostal whose presence we seek in all the plenitude of blessing on the Conference, on Sunday, the third his grace and power. of June, to Tuesday, the 19th of the same, >eing the week before and the ten days during which Let us, dear brethren, encourage one another the Conference will be in session. in the thought that unnumbered brethren throughout the whole world are uniting in the Pray that the presence of God, the Father, same prayer. We have good reason to hope Son, and Spirit, may be in our assemblies, and that this will be the most universal cry that has that gracious manifestations of his power may ever gone up from this sinful world into the ear be displayed in the midst of his people gathered of" the Lord of Sabaoth." Through the promfrom all parts of Christian and heathen lands. ised help of the missiouary societies this re- That the spirit of union and peace and love may quest will he sent ont into all lauds, wherever reign in and among us, and that all our deliber- the feet of the messengers of the gospel of peace ations may be "in the Spirit." Pray for the have trod, and will be read in the languages of single eye and the undivided heart, for strong almost all the natious upon earth. faith and ardent zeal, and for that "wisdom from above," which is "first pure, then peace- But most of all would we strengthen our muable, gentle and easy to be intreated, without tual faith, by the promise of the Father, as partiality, and withont hypocrisy;" and that learned from the lips of his only begotten Son : in all our assemblies we may "be of the same " If ye then being evil know how to give good mind, having the same love, being of one accord, gifts unto your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him."

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MISSIONS IN INDIA. missionaries either to Africa or St. BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG, found- Thomas. After some hesitation he er of missions in India, was born on yielded, but on reaching Copenha- St. John's day, 1683, a little over two gen he found that Tranquebar was hundred years ago. His mother their destination. The vessel which called her four children to her dying bore them bore also secret instrucbed and: committed to them a" treas- tions to the governor of Tranquebar ure" she had laid by for them: "Seek to oppose and crush the mission. it in the Bible, my children; there Through the long voyage of nearly you will find it; there is not a page eight months the ship became a uni- I have not wet with my own tears." versity of Christ, where they were Ziegenbalg learned of Fmncke at learning daily new lessons in holy Halle, that men who heard were living, both from nature and the bound to spread the good news, and Divine Word. that he ought at once to begin. So when a tutor at Merseburg he or- Ziegenbalg's heart was greatly ganized prayer-meetings,Bible classes stirred at the sight of the heathen and Bible readings, and became the whom he saw on the Coromandel center of godly influence. coast, as he entered the harbor of While preaching neal' Berlin he Tl'anquebar July 9, 1706. But the received a letter proposing, in behalf captain of the ship gave them no aid of the king, that he and Pliitschau, even in landing, and when they did .his old fellow-student, should go as land the governor did eveL"ything he dared to drive them back. The first Protestant missionaries that ever Obstacles such as confronted Zieg- stood on the soil of India found them- enbalg have been met by few even of selves literally without a place to lay the most heroic missionaries. The their head-destitute, abandoned, and governor was the implacable foe of alone. We talk of "India for the mission, faithful to his secret Christ;" but there had to be some- instructions. Meanwhile there was thing deeper than a sentimental en- a fire in the rear, for at home thusiasm in those two pioneers who both friends and funds were scarce.

stood under the midnight skies, Liitkens, the chaplain, died, with his homeless, strangers to the language last words breathing a blessing on the and peoples of India, facing the most mission. Ziegenbalg went home, told subtle and seductive of false faiths, his story to the king, sped through the most gross and sensual forms of Germany and Holland like a flaming idolatrous worship, and that mon- e'angelist, and returned to India to strous caste, which is the most sa- find the hostile governor displaced by tanic system of organized opposition a friend of missions. Two years more to human brotherhood and Christian of hard labor, and on New Year's progress ever yet devised-a radical day, 1719, his voice was heard for the denial of all fellowship based either last time, and Feb. 23, 1719, not Jet in nature or in grace, deifying hu- 36 years old, he died of cholera. His man selfishness and sanctioning its last exclamation was, "How is it so own exclusiveness by penalties more bright! It is as though the midday terrible than death. sun shone full in my face!" The Zeigenbalg and Pliitschau found eternal glory had already broken up- temporary shelter through the mere on his dim dying vision and dazzled pity of one of the governor's suite, him. While they sang "Jesus, meine and then in a house upon the wall Zuversicht," he fell asleep.

close by the heathen quarters. Six To that man, so brave, wise, calm, days after they landed Ziegenbalg is resolute, of such commanding pres- studying Tamil, though he has no ence and such winning piety, mis- lexicon, grammar, or even alphabet sions in India owe their true begin- to guide him; and yet within eight ning. He planted there that germ months he is talking Tamil intelligi- whose growth is yet to cover with bly! Three ,years Jater it was as a healing shadow and fruitful bour-hs vernacular to him, and then he pre- all India. Yet when he died all the pared a grammar and lexicons con- visible or tangible results were a few taining40,OOO words. He had scarcely hundred converts and the translation been two years in India when his of the Bible into Tamil.

translation of the New Testament Count Zinzendorf is another link in was begun, and within three years it the chain of Indian Missions. He was finished and he began the Old came under the contagious influence Testament, himself not yet twenty- of Francke, at Halle, when a lad of seven years old! ten years, and at fifteen founded the From Madras to Cape Comorin "Order of the Seed Corn," whose this young German had already be- pledge and symbol was the conver- come a mighty power. In Tamil he sion of the heathen. Ziegenbalg on proclaimed the wonderful works of his short stay at home had been the God, and in the broken Portuguese guest of Zinzendorf, and the count of the half-breeds all along the coast, had felt the fire within him burn which was the relic and remnant of with new fervor as he came into con- ancient Portuguese possession, he ad- tact with the ardent glow of Ziegen- dressed the slaves at Tranquebar and balg's evangelism. The Moravian gathered five of them into the church exiles who founded on Zinzendorf's a!) first-fruits of India unto Christ. estate the site of Hernnhut became the great missionary leaders of the tions and conflicting armies. On he Lord's host, and still continue in the went, until he died at 72, in Tanjore, van of missions. A procession of preaching, gathering converts, or- missionaries more than 2,000 strong ganizing churches, opening new sta- moved out from that little communi- tions, training native workers, shel- , ty that never numbered over 70,000 tering orphans, doing every good in all. The Moravians kept the mis- work that can accompany good sion fires burning on the continent, words. When Hyder Ali invaded the and many a heroic life got its inspira- Carnatic and Tanjore was in a state tion unconsciously from those vestal of starvation, Schwartz induced the altars. farmers to bring in their cattle, pledg- Almost while Ziegenbalg was dy- ing his word alone for their payment.

ing, Christian Frederick Schwartz After his death the Rajah of Tanjore was preparing to take up the apos- and the East India Company each tolic succession. He was born Oct. erected to his memory costly monu- '

8,1726, dedicated from birth by his ments.

dying mother to God's service in the Henry Martyn is the next promi- ministry. He likewise got his train- nent link in this fascinating history.

ing in Francke's Orphan House at From his birth in Truro in 1781 to his Halle. There he met Schulze, come death in Tokat in 1&12, only thirty- home from India to superintend one years old, his story bas a thril- the printing of the Tamil Bible. ling missionary interest. When a Schwartz caught fire from this bless- young man of 21 his father's death ed contact and told his father that he turned his thoughts to a holy life and must go to India, and, in that very the mission field, and in 1805 he sailed bedchamber where the wife and for India. For years he traveled in motiler died, the husband and father India and Persia and preached the learned to give up his boy to the gospel, studying the native tong-ues heathen and to God, with'such success that he was chosen Schwartz studied Tamil with the to superintend the translations of the missionary and was able to preach in New Testament into Hindostanee it within four months after his land- and Persian, and had already made ing in 1750. Schwartz is probably no little progress in an Arabic ver- the most prominent figure in the In- sion when his frail health gave way, dian Missions of the eighteenth centu- and on his way home he was laid to ry. He went often on foot, tirelessly rest in Asia Minor. His career was journeying and tirelessly preaching. short, but it cannot be measured by Himself a living epistle, he made years. Close by the river at Seram- preaching almost unnecessary by the pore, a small deserted idol fane was eloquence of his life. He won uni- fitted up as a bungalow, and there on versal confidence. The Rajah of the open platform overhanging the Tanjore made him on his deathbed river Martyn would kneel in prayer guardian of his adopted child. Hy- for India's millions. That spot has der Ali, the stern warrior, the ruthless become to Christians one of the chieftain, the scourge of the Car- world's Meccas. The ceaseless labors natic, said to the Madras rulers, of that devoted man, who at Dina- "Send me Schwartz, the missionary; pore and Cawnpore welcomed the him only can I trust." The humble most abject vagrants to his garden man who walked with God while he and bore ridicule and abuse without talked of God, and whose talk was so a murmur of impatience or even a subduing because his walk was so sign of annoyance, that he might sublime, was at once the minister of read to them the sweet words of God, and the minister plenipotentiary God, have never been lost to India to lllediate betweell contending fac- or to the church at home. Thebrokell ;flask has only let out a pervasive dorf, Schwartz and Carey, Martyn perfume. Dr. Stevenson has well and Duff•. are destined by God to tri- said that in the annals of Christian- umph? ity there is "nothing grander than the picture of Henry Martyn, with MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. the Bible in hand, alone and un- supported in a strange country, chal- Preach, i.e., proclaim the word. lenging the whole strength of Mo- The gospel should be preached and hammedanism to a conflict." The in as nearly as may be the words of memoir of that sublimely conse- Scripture. crated life has perhaps stirred to a , like devotion more disciples than his 1. Because these are God's words. life itself would ever have reached. 2. Because his message is the only thing we are commanded and com- At but one more link in this chain missioned to preach. have we space to tarry. William 3. Because it is the only thing that Carey was the first great gift which it is profitable to preach. England gave to missions in India 01' 4. Because the Spirit is most likely indeed to the world in these modern to use his own inspired utterances as times. The full century has not to the vehicle of his power. passed since, in 1792, Carey organized 5. Because as a fact conversion and that first Baptist missionary band !)anctification and all comfort are which may fairly be called the pio- traceable to the very words of Scrip- neer of all the existing societies. ture. When William Carey died, in 1834, 6. Because not our words but his India had become the established word has the promise of not return- field of missions. The broad founda- ing to him void. Is. .lv. tions were laid on ¥i hich such men as Rev. Dr. H. B. Smith's outline ar- Alexander Duff were to rear a struc- gument: ture so grand that no civil revolution 1. The spirit of missions is th~ or political convulsion can ever over- spirit of Christ, etc. Christianity is throw it. That pious shoemaker of a doctrine, teaching an incarnate Paulerspury became the uuremitting God, an atonement, a new birth, and student of the languages of the Ori- a new life; teaching and exemplify- ent, and with his colaborers, Marsh- ing a love that is universal and im- man and Ward, he was the means of partial and manifested mainly in un- making forty different dialects of selfish effort for souls. Asia channels for conveying the .2. Christianity is solitary in this: news of salvation to as many differ- teaching one blood for one race of ent tribes. At Serampore he estab- man, and one blood of redemption lished that large successful mission- applied to one blood of creation and arypost of his denomination, taught, one curse of sin. in the college at Fort William, the 3. The Experimental argument: Bengalee, Sanskrit and Mahratta Christian Europe and America, as tongues, and made valuable contri- fruits of missions, vindicate the meth- butions to the natural sciences. Three ods of missions. He who would not • years before Carey's death Alexander send the gospel to heathen peoples Duff met him at Serampore and the must first ask himself, What would aged apostle of India gave his bless- I have been but for missions? The ing to the young Highlander who purpose of missionary enterprise is to was to thrill not only India but the do for present heathen what has been world with the electric energy of his done for the present Christian nations utterance. Who can doubt that J:Uis- when they were in the same condi- sions which present such a chain of tion. workmen as Ziegenbalg and Zinzen- Itis admitted that sometimes there is slow progress. All great und per- manent results are slowly wrought. Espeeially, changes ~f intellectual, receive the grace of God's Son the sociaJ and moral life are necessarily chains are struck off and the prison slow. Moreover, in many cases it is thrown wide open.-Dr. Edward must be borne in mind that the work Judson.

is preparatory, like the breakwater on A Beautiful Legend.-In the hill the coast, or foundations of Eddystone country of India is a touching myth lighthouse. of a queen, greatly beloved by her 4. Historical argument: Where the people, whose life was devoted to spirit of missions is found, there is their interests. – In olden times the the Spirit of Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. people of Chambra suffered grievous And wherever a church or a disciple distl'ess for want of water. The is indifferent to missions, there the queen, taking the sorrow of her sub- flame of a renewed life is with great· jects greatly to heart, consulted the est difficulty maintained at all, if in- will of the gods how the constant deed any really exists. curse of drought could be removed.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. The reply, "If the ruler of Chambra lVho his Own Self Bare our Sins.- – die for her people, abundant water Some time ago a war raged in India shall begiven." "Here am I," respond.

between the English and a native ~d the generous queen. Bravely monarch named Tippoo Sahib. On standing on the lofty position des- one occasion several English officers ignated by the gods, the devoted were taken prisoners, among them woman was buried alive for the sake one named Baird. One day a native of her people. Thereupon a fountain officer brought in fetters to be put on of pure sweet water flowed from the each of the prisoners, the wounded spot, descending to quench the thirst not excepted. Baird had been se- of the people of Chambra, visiting verely wounded and was suffering each hut and bearing to each its life- from pain and weakness. A gray- giving blessing. We by whose haired officer said to the native offi- homes the pure waters of salvation cial: are constantly flowing need hardly " You do not think of putting be reminded that they gush from a chains upon that wounded young grave, and mingling with the music man?" of those sparkling waters comes the "There are just as many pairs of echo of worqs spoken, commission fetters as there are captives," was the given, "Whoever shall do and teach answer, "and every pair must be my commandments Rhall be called worn." great in the kingdom of heaven."

"Then," said the officer, "put two Stimulated by this promise, mission pairs on me. I will wear his as well work has ever been carried on.

as my own." There is an honor in contributing The end of the story is that Baird in however small a measure to the lived to regain his freedom, lived to spread of God's church in the world.

take that very city, but the generous When the walls of the House of friend died in prison. He wore two Commons were about to be orna- pairs of fetters. But what if he had mented with cartoons, Haydon, the worn the fetters for all in the prison? eccentric historical painter, besought What if, instead of being a captive Parliament that he might be one of himself, he had been free and great the favored artists, or if this might and had quitted a glorious palace to not be, that he might paint one live in their loathsome dungeon, to figure, or put on a few touches, or at wear their chains, to bear their the least mix the colors or hold the stripes, to suffer and die in their brushes for those who were per· stead that they might go fl'ee! Such mitted to do the work.

a thing has been don~. For all who

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa. – Rev. George GreenfeIl, the world, take back with them to lately returned from the -Congo, re- their homes slaves of both flexes.

ports "Christianity spreading even This is the case at Constantinople, where missionaries had not labored. for though the traffic is prohibited by As he approached one town in which law, evasions are winked at. The no Baptist missionary had ever 1<1- trade is wholly in the hands of Mos- bored, he saw a band of native evan- lems, and the open market which gelists coming out of it to preach the makes the trade profitable is under gospel to their native brethren, and the shadow of the shrine of their that town, a few years years ago, was prophet.

sunk in heathenism." Ceylon.-The Church Missionary -The last Congo mail brought Society's baptized native Christians good news from all along the line in Ceylon are 6,378 (2,861 Singhalese from Lukolela, Nshasa, Stanley Pool, and 3,518 Tamils). The adult bap- Ngombe, SanSah'adorand Underhill. tisms last year were 126 Sin~ha­ "The brethren report good health lese and 81 Tamils, and there are 273 and much and manifest blessing." adult candidates for baptism, 142 -The Congo Free State embraces Singhalese and 31 Tamils. '['here over 1,000,000 square miles of the terri- are 6 Singhalese and 6 Tamil natory tributary to the Congo, having, tive clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 it is supposed, a population of about Tamil native lay teachers, and 9,735 ~7,000,000. It thus occupies about scholars in the 192 schools, 5,841 be– one-tenth of Africa, and includes ing Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils.

about one-seventh of her estimated China.-Rev. J. L. Stewart of the population. Of course the sover- Southern Presbyterian Mission in eignty of King Leopold exists only China, in a review of the progress of ad extra, being felt as little in- the gospel in China, gives these spe- teriorily as the sovereignty of the cial points of encouragement; State of Nebraska ovm,·the swarming .. Books for the study of the English lan- towns of her prairie-dogs. But it is guage and on the Western science, written a great fact even thus, doubtless, to in Chinese, meet with an extensive and inbe the parent of greater facts. creasing demand. A dozen daily newspa- pers, all founded within fifteen years, are -The slave trade between Africa obtaining a wide circulation throughout and Arabia is far from being sup- the empire. These are spontaneous appeals pressed. According to L'A/rique on the part of the Leathen Chinese for more there is, on the borders of the Red light. Add to this the voluntary attendance Sea, a regular price current for slaves. on the hundreds of schools and chapels, Girls from 10 to 15 years of age bring wherever opened in the empire; their re- spectful attention to the preaching of the from $80 to $100; boys from 7 to 11, Word, to the quiet talks by the roadSide, in their places of business, and in their homes, $60 to $80; young women from 16 to and it sums up a mass of evidence that the 22, $50 to $79; young men from 15 • Chinese mind is in an attitude of attention to 26, $30 to $50. The slave caravans and inquiry. n rarely have men who are above 25 -The City of Naiyen, north of years of age. It has been a question Ningpo, SUbmerged about 1,000 years as to what became of these slaves ago, has recently been exposed to view after they entered Arabia. It is now and a nurnber of vases, plates and affirmed that Moslem pilgrims to other utensils of the Sough dynasty Mecca, coming from various parts of have been recovered by the natives. .. '" "' India. Of the 50.000,000 of that faith in India, 24,000,000 are in Bengal. el° From the most careful census reports ci … ever taken in ,India it appears that the followers of Islam increased dur- 0 g8§g~§§888g88888§g~ 0:", ing the nine years 1872-1882,2,145,472 or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the ~~~~~&~§~~~~&~&~~~~ 'C ~otz5 whole population increasing at the :0 qq,qqrSqqqqqqqqqpSoo rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Mohammedans were 15,000; 1il>~o oj ca this shows how much faster they in- creased than the whole population. :010: ~ Q A careful thinker would not concede 0-0 all of this number to proselytism. A t-O~O~OCl1':lO'OlO':>t-CO:::>lQ~l.~eol.C i0ii small increase in the health and lon- ~1"""'1~~1'""4W<:,!….-I (N T"'<1"""1 gevity of the Mohammedans would IIl<~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ wipe out aLI the gains. But we would ::::::::::: .:. think that a church of twenty mill- "<X'"l0_ ions of members that only gathered : : : : : : : : : ; : ; : : z 1,666 members a year more than an- >" ;0:: other body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model 0: of progress. The case grows darker 0 for Mohammedan success when we 0 remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from ''""0: being as orthodox as of yore.-Indian oJ ::::::::::: : : ;.~ Witness. z ~J) :!l~ ~ ~ 3 d ~ d ~( : :….: ~ : :~ ~;:; ~.~ :. : 0 Japan.-Eighty-five thousand Eng- 0 ==bn~.§.~:..~cg '~~? Ec!·.~~..;~~~~~'£f-=:9:';!0]'r~C,i ='~f'9C;1l §c~6.-~!§ =co'!~)~~ 6gC ~Z0 lish and 119,000 American books were 0: imported last year, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. A lamentably Po. large fraction of this importation consists of skeptical anQ agnostic ~~o~wo~~~ww~w~~~~~~ writings.

India. – There are 42,000,000 chil- -The missionary fields in Japan demand more men and more money. dren in India who ought, according to There are now 200 churches with 15,000 members and 100 ordained their age, to be at school. Only about Japanese ministers. The Congrega- tional churches number 4,000 mem- 3,50G,000 of these are receiving any bers.

education, and less th[1n 200,000 of – The Japan newspapers report the ceremonies at the opening, Dec. this comparatively small number 15, of the last link of the railway connecting Sendai with Tokio. The are learning the truths of Christbn- line was opened from Tokio to Ko- riyama, 137 miles, in July last. The ity. Many adults (even in the Tamil- section just completed is 87 miles in length, and now Sendai, the most speaking districts, where mission northern station of our mIssion, is in quick and easy communieation with work has prevailed most extensively) the capital city of the empire.

who learned to read at school are for- getting the art because of the scarci- ty of books.

-The Church Missionary Society send out eight clergymen on a " win- ter inission" for India two by two, visiting all the stations of the society in India and Ceylon, stirring up the native churches to the work of evan- gelization, and preparations have been made on an extensive scale for wel- coming them and furthering their work. General Haigstates that "there are already Christians enough in In- dia, were they baptized with fire and endued with power ·from on high, to carry the gospel to every town a~tl village and hamlet from Comorin to Peshawur. In Southern India the native church ought to be able even now to take in hand and complete the work of evangelization with little European assistance."

-General Haig furnishes statistics concernmg Mohammedan progress in Italy.-Rev. T.D. Malan of Geneva tion was made for the poor heathen writes: The Genevan Italian Mission, founded in ] 882, has yielded good re- and sent to the treasurer of the sults from among the many thousands of Roman Catholicswho fiockinto that Auxiliary Bible SOCiety of Halifax, town from all parts of Italy and Italian Switzerland. The mission was and forwarded by that society. constituted into a church in 1884, and granted the use of a chapel by the Amount, £8 13s." This, says Dr. Bill, Genevan Presbytery, and much good has been attained, notwithstanding may be regarded as the commencemanifold difficulties. Owing to the fluctuating state of part of the Italian- ment of the foreign mission enterprise speaking population in Calvin's city, from 500 to 600 new hearers are every of the Baptists of the maritime provyear brought into contact with the gospel from the Roman Catholic inces.- W. J. Stewart. / Church. Thus far 114 of them have been received as members of the Russia.-In Russia there are 32,000 church. An important branch of the work is the Italian Young: Men's schools, having an average of 36 Christian Association, Circolo Diodati, so called in honor of the trans- scholars each. This is one school lator of the Italian Bible, Giovanni Diodati, who helonged to the Geneva for 2,300 inhabitants, at a cost of less Italian Church of the Reformation. than one cent a head of the popu- Korea. – The first Protestant church has been organized in connec- lation. In Austria, with 37,000,000 tion with the American Protestant llllSSlOn. Fifteen members are en- inhabitants, there are 29,000 schools rolled, and others are calling for baptism. Though contrary to Korean and 3,000,000 scholars. The average law, the government is reported as raising no question. It is but a score number at each school is 104, and the of years since the organization of a Christian church in Japan was not cost per inhabitant 20 cents. In Italy, only contrary to the law, but would have been visited with severe punish- for 28,000,000 inhabitants, there are ment, yet to-day there are more than 15,000 church members in thatempire. 47,000 schools, one school for every Mexico. – A convention of all 600 people, at a cost of 17 cents per Pl'otestant mission workers began in the City of Mexico Jan. 31 ult. Dele- head. In Spain there are 3,000,000 gates from all quarters, bishops from the United States were present. Ser- scholars, 29,000 schools, giving an mons were delivered in the ancient Franciscan convent, now used for average of 56 in each school, and one mission purposes. school for every 600 inhabitants, as Nova Scotia.-The Baptist Association of Nova Scotia met in the year in Italy. The school bill comes to 30 1814 with the church in Chester, N. S. Among the records of the association cents a head. The number of schools I find the following important statement for that year: "A contribu- given for England is 58,000, which is one for every 600 inhabitants, with an average attendance of 52 per school and a cost of 37 cents per head.

The Germans have a school for every 700, giving a total of 60,000 schools with a hundred pupils in each, at 40 cents per inhabitant. France has 71,000 schools, being one for every 500, with 66 in each school.

Turkey. – The Government and Mission Schools. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, India, writes to the Miss.

Herald that the Turkish Government, constrained by the remonstrances of the American and other ministers to respect its own laws in regard to mis- sionary schools in its territory, has now" determined to change the laws so that it may defeat the aims of the missionaries in a legal form. Mr.

Straus, the American minister, learn- ing that a new law for schools was under discussion at the Porte, claimed that as a large amount of American capital is invested in educa.tional in-

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

stitutions in the Turkish Empire, in the Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily obtained.] 'fairness the American minister ought .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to be consulted in regard to it, in or- to attend such a Ecbool until after he has had a course of religious instruction in one der that these interests might be of his own schools.

properly protected." He was fur- ··3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely from religious instruction. nished with a copy of the proposed "4. That all foreiirn scboolsalreadyestablaw. It provides: ' lished which do not conform to this and to certain other conditions, and obtain the "1. Tbat no foreigner shall be allowed to Sultan's permission within six months, shall open a scbool without a special firman from be permanently suppressed."

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Home and Foreign Missionary Statistics 1841-1885, Amer. Tract Soc. col's ….. 13,148,659 1866-1885, Amer. Bible Soc. col's …… 12,~91,460 of the United States. 1855-1£8.5, Presb. Board of Pub. col's.. 2,879,586 [WE are under additional obligations to Rev. James H, Ross of South Total visits, representing 190 years .• 31,577,433 Norwalk, Conn.,' for these "latest statistics," which he has prepared Average number of visits per year.. 1C6,197 with great care and thoroughness, acknowledging his indebtedness to PRAYER-MEETINGS HELD. 520,C51 Dr. Dorchester.-EDs.] 70,7f8 1840-18E5, by missionarieS Bapt.HM. S. 439,247 The statistics of Home Missions cannot be tab- 1854-1885, by col's of Bapt. B'd of Pub.. ulated satisfactorily. But tbe results attainable 1841-1885, by col's ofAm. Tract Soc …. are not pe!simistic. They indicate advancement. The worst feature of them pertains to the pro Total by agents of three boards …… 1,030,086 rata giving as tested by the estimated wealth of ADDITIONS ON CONFESSION TO H. M. CHUROHES.

tbe Christian portion of the population of the 1826-1E85, A. H. 1I. S. churches.. . . . . . .. 326,862 United States. Mr. Moody has said that the 1870-1885, Presb. H. M. Board chs.. …. 115,804 next characteristic revival within the churches 1832-1885, Am. Bapt. Mis. Soc." …… 97,919 is to be a revival of beneficence. Total additions to churcbes of 3 boards. 540,085 The total number of missionaries and helpers in the care of Americau evangelical home mis- YEARS OF LABOR RENDERED. sionary societies in 1885 was 8,482, and the number of missions or stations served or aided was 1826-1885, by Am. H. M. S. missionaries. 38,811 13,367. In 53 years, by Baptist H. M. S. mission- BELIGiOUS VISI'rS BY MISSIONARIES AND COL~ PORTEURS. aries (incomplete) ………………. . 7,357 1840-1885, Bapt. H. M. S. missionaries. 2,367,151 1870-1885, by Pres. H. M. B. miseionaries, 13,951 1824-1885, Bapt. Pub. Soc. agts. or col's. 890,574 1850-1885, by Pres. Bd. of Pub. .. 1,329 In 45 years, by Baptist Bd. of Pub. mis- sionaries (incoroplete) …………… . 1,029 III 49 years, by Am. 'r. S"c. colporteurs. 5,550 Total by agents of 6 bds. in 296 years. 68,327 RECEIPTS OF HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

—————–S-OC-I-ET-IE-S.—————– 1881 to 1887. 1820 to 1887. Presbyterian Old School, North, and Presb. New School, North…..•….. $3,666,186 $13,334,850 A. H. 1I. S. (Cong'I) ……………………………………………. . 2.847,210 11,586,891 M. E., Domestic ……………………………………………….. . 2,505,848 11,164,539 Protestant Episcopal, Domestic ………………………………….. . 1,187,904 4,762,136 American Ch. Miss. Soc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . … . …… . 133,158 1,103,945 Reformed (Dutch) Ch…………………………………………… . 217,143 963,642 Am. Bapt. H. M. Soc……………………………………………. . 2,256,6.56 6,556,142 Seamen'S Friend Soc……………………..•…………………….. 378,234 2,020,535 A. 1I. A. (Cong'I) 1816…………………..•………………………. 3,257,567 9.302,665 Wn~~~e~~~:,~~O~i~~~~n::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::: 630,616 1,626,616 494.225 1,598,521 Southern Bapt., Domestic…………….. "……………………….. . 455.399 1,601,256 Y.M. C. A. (1851-1887) …………………………………………. . 7,&'iO,OOO 22,165,000 Disciples………………………………………………………. . 410,500 l,372.70'Z United Presbyterian……………………………………………… . 296,890 Southern Presbyterian……………………..•…………… "……. . 853,352 495,788 1,076,149 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………………………………….. . 184,734 Free-Will Baptist………………………………………………. . 103,900 394,021 373,827 M. E. Church South ……………………………………………. . 1,001,495 4,061,495 Lutberans ………………….••………….•••…………••……… 221,905 747,835 Aggregates.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• $28,655,258 $96,666,119 Contributions to the Freedmen's Aid Soci- and United Presbyterian churches, and to the eties of the Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian Christian Commi"sion, increase the total for the last six years to $30,486,573, and for the last 67 by the American churches, exclusive of the years to $103,019,308. The contributions of the American McAII auxiliaries, chiefly of ladies, Reformed Presbyterian and German, the Mora- numbers 203 stations, 2,125 sub-stations, 1,273 Vian, and the Protestant, Free Wesleyan and Af- official laborers of all kinds and both sexes, rican M. E. churches are uot included because 115,542 communicants, 2,123 pupils in day and not available. boarding school8.

OOMPARATIVE RECEIPTS. AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ASIA.

Yearly average. The lands included are Western Asia (Asiatic 1820-1829.. … ……………. ……. $23,382 Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Asia Minor), India, 1830-1839…………………. …. … 234,271 ,Burmah, Siam, China, Thibet, Korea, and Japan. IB40-1849.. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 006,235 Tbe totals for aU denominations are 237 prinCipal 1850-1 Bfi9 …. " ……………. ,……. 1308,010 stations, 2,606 sub'stations, 533 ordained foreign 1860-1869 ………………………… 2,101,571 missionaries, 843 foreign lay helpers, 632 native 1870-1800, , ' , ….. , … , ' , … ' , , …….. 2,842,923 ordained helpers, 5,479 natiye lay belpers, 7,487 1881-1887…… , ' ………………. '… 4,000.000 laborers of all kinds, 120,890 communicants, 100,560 pupils in day and boarding schools. Foreign Missionary Statistics. IN AFRICA AND MADAGASCAIt. THE latest foreign missionary statistics of the evangelical churches of the Uuited States are The missions are chiefly along the coast and in indicative of progress. The numbel~ of church the centre of the continent. Tbe total figures members disinterested in foreign missions is a for all denominations n1¥Il ber 55 principal stalessening fraction. The nnmber of disciples is tions, 255 snb·stations, 138 ordained foreign misincreasing who realize the force of Christ's sionaries, 81 foreign lay helpers, 57 native orteachings and commandments, that tbj3 field is dained and 788 native lay helpers, 1,064 laborers the world, that the dnty of the Christian is to of all kinds, 15,426 communicants, and 16,920 pucover the whole of it by prayer, gifts and labor- pils in day and boarding scbools. ers, in person so far as possible, by representation so far as individnals are limited by time and IN POLYNESIA, space. We give the following facts, before tbey are pnblished in complete form in any other inclusive of New Zealand (Seventh Day Ad· pnblication : ventists), Micronesia and Sandwich Islands (A. B. C. F. M,), tbere are 5 principal stations, 33 MISSIONS o.F AMERICAN EVANGELICAL CHURCHES sub-stations, 8 foreign ordained missionaries, 13 foreign lay helpers, 11 native ordained mission· IN EUROPE. aries, 35 native lay helpers, 67 laborers of all kinds, 10,852 communicants, and 2,500 pupils in Tbese consist cbiefly of missions among Rom- day and boarding scbools. isb and lapsed rationahstic populations in Austria, Austria- Hungary, Bulgaria, Denmark, IN NORTH AMERICA, France, Germany, Greece, Holland, Italy, Norway, Roumania, Scandimivia, Spain, Switzer- inclnsive of Greenland, Labrador, work imong land, and European Turkey. It would seem as the North American Indians (States and Alaska) if the American churches might do more to ayail and the Chinese in Oregon and California, Mexthemselves of the wonderfnl opportunity existing ico, Central America and the West Indies, there in France, even if they were compelled to work are 181 principal stations, 823 sub·stations, 44, Rolely on lines developed hy the McAlI missions. foreign ordained miSSIOnaries, 253 foreign lay Dr. Mutchmol'e of Philadelphia, now making help',,"s, 168 ordained native missionaries, 1,419 the tour of the world to stndy foreign missions, native lay helpers, 2,287 laborers of all kinds, ~ays, "France is in a wonderfully receptive 56,269 communicants, aud 26,214 in day and mood. . . . God has opened new avenues on boarding schools. all sides. It is as if tbe windows and doors of all French dwellings were snddenly thrown .IN SOUTH AMERICA, open to the light." Mrs. DoddS, the widow of the Rev. Theophilus Dodds and a successor of inclusive of Brazil, the Argentine Republic (Chili her husband in tbe MeAl! missions, says ;hat the and Colombia) and Guiana, there are 28 principal workers want ," everything except opportuni· stations, 84 sub'stations, 100 foreign ordained ties." The Enropean work in hand, supported missionaries, 37 foreign lay helpers, 15 ordained native miSSionaries, 454 lay native helpers, 715 laborers of all kinds, 12,724 communicants, and 4,597 pupils in day and boarding schoole.

RECAPITULATION.

– -St-at-ion-.s.- – Laborers For. miss'aries. Native Helpers, Total Communi- Pupils in Or- Lay Or- Lay labor· cants in day and ers. mission boarding dained. helpers. dained. helpers. scbools. — churche~. —- — — — —- – – – – Prin·Sub- stations. cipals. —- 1,123 Europe…. , . 203 2,125 41 34 245 396 1,273 115,542 Asia …….. :!37 2,606 533 843 632 5,479 7,690 120,890 100,560 Africa……. 55 255 138 81 57 788 1,184 15,426 16,920 N.America.. 181 823 447 253 168 1,419 2,287 56,629 26,214 S. America .. 28 84 100 37 15 454 715 12,724 4,597 2,500 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Polynesia….533813 11 35 67 10,852 —- — –~ Aggregate.. 700 n,9'?6 1.267 1.2M 1,128 8,571 13,216 332,063 151,914 The statistics are largest for Asia, the native are fewer pickers but more grspes; while in home of Christianity. The number of foreign or- the far distance the clnsters are dead ripe and dained and lay missionaries, and of native or- not a man to pick. Another student said: "I ~ained helpers is about equal. The relattve thought of one minister to every 600 ofpopulafigures are 1,261, 1,261, and 1,128. The harvest is tion in America, and I thought of one man to white,the laborers are few, the total of all kinds every 5OQ,OOO in the foreign field; of South 13,398. At Mr. Moody's college of colleges, America, with one man to 600,000; of the Congo, Northfield, Mass., last summer, a Princeton with one man to 40,000,000 of people." student stated the matter of " a call" to work at home or abroad, as follows: Near the gate I THE REOEIPTS find many pickers and few grapes; further on of the foreign missionary societies of the United States, in receut years and the totals since their origin are as follows: SOCIETIES. 1881-1887. Totals 1810-1887.

A. B. C. F. M …………………………………. . •$4,488,112 $22,452,817 Am. Baptist missionary Union ……………………. . 2,;)27,239 9,057,119 M.E………………………………………….. . 2,756,251 9,346,661 rr~!~~~e~!nPJ~~~~~I::: …: … '.. ~ . '.. '. '.. ~ ~ '. '. '. '. '. ~ '. '. '. : : : : : : : : 916,246 3,992,454 4,744,533 14,746,588 Southern Baptist………… '. .. .. …. .. …… .. 472,411 1,457,353 American and Foreign Church Union……………… . 129,625 2,404,331 Reformed Church……………………………… . 413,290 1,724,401 Evang(')ical Lutheran…. …. . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . :<57,089 557,089 Evangelical Association…… . ………………. .. 85,000 334,000 United Brethren ………………………………… . 200,000 750,658 United Presbyterian.. . . . . . ………… . 616,610 1,626,239 Southern Presbyterian. . . . . …………. . 498,570 1,033,511 Reformed Presbyterian.. .. . .. ………… . 185,732 Disciples…….. ……… …… . …………. . 93,600 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………………………. . 185,565 466,362 Methodist Episcopal South ………………………. . 126,000 2,119,439 719,439 TOTALS ……………………………….. . $19,028,980 $73,074,115 Complete retnrns from 1881 to 1887 would make 3,000,000, and more than one-quarter as much for about 21,000,000, or an annUal average of about last six years as Cor the last eighty-six.

COMPARATIVE TABLE.

MISSIONS. 1850. 1880. 1887.

Stations……………………………….. .. 77 129 175 Ordained missionaries, foreign and native. .. . .. 438 1,7E2 2,395 Lay laborers …………………………….. . 4,167 Total laborers ………………………….. .. 829 : 9,832 Communicants ……… .. …………… …… . 1,267 5,959 13,398 Day and boarding scholars …………………. . 47,266 205,132 332,060 29,210 65,825 151,914 During the last thirty-seven years the number quite recently pagan women were almost wholly "'f foreign missions has increased more than two- nnreached. Oriental customs account for the fold, the number of ordained missionaries over failure. The organization of Christian ladies in five-fold, the nnmber of lay helpers twelve-fold, the home churches to aid missionary work in the total number of laborerR over ten-Cold, the the foreign field has been one of the characternumber of communicants seven·fold, the number istics of the last quarter of a ceutury. There of day school scholars five-fold. are now 26 female foreign missionary societies in the United States, in 16 denominations (count- Since this decade began, the mission communi- ing subdivisions of one type of denominationcants have increased 126,928, or 60 per cent.; the alism). The "Woman's Union Missionary Somission day-scholars 86,189, or 130 per cent.; the ciety," organized in New York City in 1861, still total laborerS 7,391,or 124 per cent. exists as a Union Society. The latest available statistics, except for their receipts, are those of The average yearly receipts since 1880 have the year 1885, when there were 15,867 auxiliaincreased about one million dollars over the av- ries, 3,454 bands (of girls and young ladies). The erage for the previous decade, and they are aggregate receipts of 12 of these Women's Fornearly seven times as large as the average from eign Missionary Boards is 8,571,706, from 1860 to 1840 to 1850. 1886. This is exclusive of the receipts of 12 of these boards, so recently organized that their WOMAN'S WORK. statistics are not available.

Thus Car the number of female converts to Christianity from paganism is small. Until TOTAL AVERAGE YEARLY RECEIPTS, HOME AND FOREIGN lIIISSIONS.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850………………………… $675,000 $557,1:!!3 $1,232,123 1,450,479 1860.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . … 1,075,070 2,472,246 2,525,549 3,389,845 4,225,952 1870.. … . .. . . .. …… ………… 1,753,700 4,000,000 5,989,845 7,000,000 1880………………………… 2,600,000 1886.. •.. . •. .. .. .. ••. .. •.. . •. . . . . . 3,000,000 ACTUAL INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1,384,426 1850 to 1860. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 400,070 983,356 1,700,403 1860 to 181"0……… '" ……… 678,636 1,021,767 1,763,898 1870 to 1880…………………. 846,294 917,604 • RELATIVE INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850 to 1860…………………. 59 per cent. 160 per cent. 105 per cent. 1860 to 1870. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 70 67 1870 to 1880. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. 48 37 42 The increase of the otrerings for foreign mis- priests. The rapid increase of Roman Catholics sions in 30 years was about four-fold, and for in Scotland oflate has been due chielly to immihome missions about six-fold. The total annual gration from Ireland. The increase of priests in receipts in 1886 are $7,000,000 as against $6,000,- Enl(land from 1871 to 1885 was 636. 000 in 1R8O. Although it is claimed that the Church of PRO RATA TESTS. Enl(land has a majority of one million adherents over all other creeds, this claim is seriously Average per questioned hy Dissenters. If the actual senti- Inhabitants member for H. ment of the people were taken, it might be Members. per member. & F. Missions. found that in England as well as in Scotland the Established Church is really in the minority. 1850.. 3,529,988 6.57 35 cents. Until 1871 the Established Church of Ireland 1860 .. 5,240,554 6.00 48 was Protestant Episcopal, though it represented but a fraction of the population. At present 1870.. 6,673,396 5.78 63 there are fonr Roman Catholic archbishops in Ireland and 23 bishops. The Roman Catholic 1880 . . 10,065,963 5.00 591-2 c. population in 1881 numbered 3,960,~91. The Protestant Episcopal Church had, at the same 1888.. 12,132,000 (estimates) 579-10 c. time, two archhishops, ten bishops, 1,560 clergy, 1,550 churches and 6.."0,000 members. There Multitudes of members have given nothing, or were iu the same year 470,734 Presbyterians, only a few dimes, and those spasmodically. The 48,839 Methodists, 6,210 Independents, 4,879 average is still less then % of one dollar. Baptists, 3,645 Quakers, and 472 Jews. From 1851 to 1861 the decrease of Catholics in Ireland Religious Statistics of Great Britain. was 43 per cent., of Protestants 10 per cent.; 1861-1871 the former decreased 8 and the latter THE Church of England has two archbishops and 31 bishops. In 1881 there were 14,926 civil Yo per cent. In 1871 the Catholics numbered parishes, with 14,573 churches and chapels; the clergy in actual service numbered 21,663. Ac- 4,141,933, so that in 1881 there was a further decording to an estimate made in 1883, 13,500,000 crease of 181,042. The Jews in Great Britain persons in England and Wales were adherents number about 70,000, of whom 40,000 are in of the Establisbild Church, leaving 12,500,000 to London. It is claimed that nine-tenths of the other creeds. The Wesleyans, Independents, inhabitauts of Wales are Dissenters. The Baptists and Presbyterians are most numerous Quakers in Great Britain, now numbering 15,- among dissenting bodies in England. The Wes- 219, are said to have been constantly on the inleyans have 13,270 chapels; the Independents crease during the last 20 years. 2,603; the Baptists 2,243. The number of dissenting ministers in 1881 was 9,734. The total A German authority gives the following as the number of denominations in Great Britain is ]80. religions statistics of the world: In Scotland the Established Presbyterian CHRISTIANS. Church has 84 presbyteries, 16 synods, 1,307 parishes, with 1,587 churches, chapels and sta- Catholics. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 190,000,000 tions, and about 1,700 ministers. In 1884 there Protestants. . .. … . . ……. . ……. 108.000,000 were 556,622 members, an increase of 12,653 Greek Christians.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SO,OOO,OOO over the preceding year. The Free Church of Other churches… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,000,000 Scotland has 1,096 ministers, 32.5,000 members, while it is claimed that the adherents number Total. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 393,000,000 945,000. The United Church has 594 ministers, Ii59 churcheS and about 179,891 members and ad- NON-CHRISTIANS. herents. The Episcopal Church of Scotland has seven bishops, 220 churches,255 clergy, and a Jews ……………………….. .. 7,000,000 claimed adherence of 76,939 souls. Mohammedans ……………….. . 85,000,000 Buddhists …………………….• 500,000,000 The Roman Catholics of Great Britain are es- Hiudus ……. .'………………..• 190,000,000 timated at two millions. There are 15 ecclesias- Heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 280,000,000 tical dignitaries in En~land, and in Scotland there are two archbishops aud four bishops. In Total. ……………………… 1,062,000,000 England there were in 1835 1,269 chapels and This makes thirty per cent. of the earth's popstations, and 2,256 oftlciating priests. In Scot- ulation Christian, of whom less than one-half land there were 305 chapels and stations and 320 are Roman Catholics.-Dr. J. H. W. Stucken- berg, in H()TT!iletw Review. S Foreign Missionaries. .b., I ' Date Native Unordalned Commu- Pnpils ContrIbntions of Ordained Nat;"e nicants. in by Q.I Name of Society_ Mission Men. Wlves. IWSoinmgelen TotaI. Ministers. Helpers. Schools. Native Churches. .~ —————– 1 London Missionary Society……… 1807 28 21 11 60 8 69 3,595 2,186 –.,——- 1:1.l $17,200.00 2 A.B. C. F.M………………….. 1830 29 25 12 66 8R 1,545 ::Q;s) 3 American Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . . 1834 21 559 180.00 5 2 i:Q 4 American Protestant Episcopal …. Ita; 5 12 4 16 371 145 279.26 410.76 S 5 American Presbyterian. North .. " . Itlil8 10 6 1 17 22 21 362 900 6 American Reformed (Dutch) ……. 1842 45 34 19 98 19 176 3,786 1,932 2,448.88 .~…

00 7 British and Foreign Bible Society .. 1843 5 5 3 13 5 19 820 124 2.076.29 114 ~ 8 Church Missionary Society……… 1844 13 7 20 'i2 2.507 2ji;z 3.ioa:so 171 1,062 450.00 <11 9 English Baptist………………… 1845 26 19 8 63 1 8 3,349 160 ~ 43 1,084 3,473.57 Q) ;;<11 19 15 34 87 24 10 Methodist Episcopal, North ….. " . 1847 "7 1,641 36 1,175.61 CD 11 Seventh Day Baptist……………. 1847 30 27 14 71 7 1,808 232 654.00 ~ 1 1 1 3 24 3,553 598 Io:ol'-~o 12 American Baptist, Sonth ……….. 1847 370 3,920.00 13 Basel Mission …………………. 1847 13 10 9 32 60 200 35 222 725 ZiO::i4 <11 ·14 Engli~h Prespyterian …………… 1847 20 15 3 66 80 ::s ~ ~ 935 520 600.00 15 Rhemsh Mission …………….•.. 1847 21 15 7 43 5 84 17 105 8.00 p !.; 3 6 1,218 162 16 Methodist EPiSCOlJil, South …….. 1848 3 3 14 6 273 100.25 C!:l'tS 7 '634 50 11 Berlin Foundling ospital. ……… 1850 8 7 4 29 173 250'.00 ::r:.: 5., 1,932 ~ 18 Wesleyan Missionary Society……. 1852 1 1 6 "5 ':ii "77 401.34 r:.1' 6 306 tIl 19 Woman'c Union Mission ……….. 1859 19 8 5 32 … 34 83 260 240:00 :~-;::.::~~~ 5 25 5 Eo< 20 Methodbt New Connexion ……… 1860 5 .'".. 13 1,765 72.00 21 Society Promotion Female Educ…. 1864 11 …1……2 73 …. .5.2.7. o". 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch …….. 1865 ::: I 7 5 42 97ii.oo 1 5 …..2. 11 30 80 ~~ o<11 4 70 . ….. E:: 6 12 .5.0.0. . ….. § .~ 23 China Inland Mission ………….. 186.5 1~ '46 . … . … <11 24 National Bible Society of Scotland .. 1868 4 52 .9..0 265 . … .. :i2 …… 25 United Methodist Free Chnrch ….. 1888 2 6 '60 . … …… ~ t.3. ~ . … 26 American Presbyterian, South…… 1868 3 3 6 "30 . ….. ……0., .o., Eo< 40 . ….. 27 Irish Presbyterian ……………… 1869 10 6 4 20 32,260 . ….. o ~ 28 Canadian Presbyterian …………. 1871 13,777 . ….. 29 Society Prooagation of the Gospel. . 1874 3 3 '" ~ 4,260 =..'!l 30 American Bible Society ………… 1876 198 "4:00 31 Established Church or Scotlaud …. 1878 2 2 .".2. 4 Q) 4 2 $38,236.70 8 4 8 12 $19,862.14 <11 3 3 "i 6 3 4 9 3ro2 Berlin Mission ………………… 1882 4 '….. 1 …..3, .2.1. 8 General Prot. Evang. Society•…… 1884 1 1 ………… 34 Bible Christians ……………….. )885 4 5 …"….i,, ~ 35 Foreign Christian Miss. Society …. 1886 5 2 .'".. 7 ~ 36 Book and Tract Society .••….•…. 1886 1 1 2 37 SOCiety of Friends……………… 1886 1 1 2 – – – – – – – – – 38 Independent Workers ……..••…. -…-. 4 1 3 8 @ ..-. …. 489 320 221 1,030 175 ~ — ,~.. — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total-December, 1887………• 1,316 Tncrease .over 1886……•…•…. …. 43 4 64 121 ·35 20 — –_._-

m4 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

-Roman Catholics in India. Ac- about a million and a quarter among oording to the official return pubiished the 260,000,000 of India-the result by the Propaganda last year the num- of 300 years of labor. ber of Roman Catholics in India is -There are some 200,000,000 wo- 1,185,142; churches and chapels, 2,677; men in India of whom 20,000,000 are stations, 417; EUropean missiona- in enforced widowhood. The English ries, 940; native missionaries, '150; Baptist Zenana Mission has been do- ,elementary schools, 1,566; scholars, ing a good work among them. It 64,357; orphanages, 73; orphans, commenced in 1867 with a revenue of 4,837, This does not include the $1,500. Now H! has 18 stations, 42 Catholics of Goa, under the Portu- lady visitOl'S, 25 assistants, 42 native ,guese, who are at feud with Rome at teachers and Bible ,,"omen, and 41 girl present. Together they will number schools containing about 1,500 pupils.

——– VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT Office be so modified as to give entire free- AND MISSIONS. dom to the various missionary societies to conduct their educational work on Indian FROM the Bible Society Record we reservations in their own way, without inquote: ~";;'Jerellce on the part of the government; .. On the 2d of November last a delegation .. II. That the regulations be further modof gentlemen, headed by the Hon. William fied so as to allow the use of the native Strong, ex-Justice of the Supreme Court, tongue in schools supported, in whole or in ,and represeHting theAmerican Bible Society, part,. by t,he government, so far as such use the Presbyterian Boards of Home and For- may be desirable as a means of acquiring eign Missions, the American Missionary a knowledge of the English or of imparting Asso~iation, the Missionary Society of the moral or religious instruction. Methodist Episcopal Church, the Board-of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, .. This interview with the President gave the Board of Indian Commissioners, and the warrant for the hope that the order would be various organiz.ations represented at the so far modified as to remove all objection Mohonk Conference, waited upon President to it on the part of those interested in it. But Cleveland with a statement and a request. we deeply re"ret to say that this hope is blasted, and that the latest order from the .. The occasion which led them to seek this Indian Office is open to the gravest obj~c­ interview was an order issued some time be.. tion as an attempt on the part of a single fore by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, officer ot the government to restrict religrigidly and positively forbidding the giving ious instruction and to dictate to missiona.. of instruction in the Indian language in any ry societies how they shall give instruction Indian school, and threatening to close ev- in religion and morals. ery school maintaine,d at private expense which did not comply with the regulation. .. The delegation asked, as a matter of pub- lic policy, that in schools in which govern- U The delegation expressed its accord with ment funds are employed the teachers might the department in its desire to have the be allowed to make use of the native tongue English language take the place of the na- as a means of teaching English, or of teachtive dialects as soon as possible, but re- ing their pupilH how to become good men spectfully questioned' the wisdom of at- and women. The answer is precise and pas.. tempting to secure this end by forbidding itive: 'No textbook in the vernacular will teachers to employ the only language which be allowed ;' ~ no oral instruction in the ver~ their pupils have known from childhood, nacular will be allowed at such schools;' or to use interlinear books in those lan- • the entire curriculum must be in the Engguages, especially in schools where the at- lish language.' tendance is Sure to be irregular and the period of tuition very brief;' and further- .. Furthermor'e, they asked, as a matter of more represented that it is' not within the civil and religious liberty, that missionary province of the govetnmeRt to enter any societies, intent on promoting the welfare private institution and say that Indian chil- of the aborigines, should be allowed to condren shall not be taught to read the Ten duct their eaucational work in their own Commandments and the Lord's Prayer in way, without interference on the part of the their own tongue. ' Government, using the primer, the hymn- book, the bool< of devotion and the Holy .. The delegation, believing that the best Scriptures in Dakota at their discretion. sentiment of the nation would sustain them ion it, made this twofold request: .. This appeal also is disregarded. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs assumes .. I. That the regulations of the Indian to know better than the missionaries. Bishop Hare must not teach his catechU' mens to read the Dakota catechism. Mr. perhaps is a little more-than the original Riggs must not use as a textbook the ver- was. It is a great pity that so important a. sion of the Bible which his father prepared matter should not be managed more sensiwith so much patience and scholarship. Mr. bly." Williamson must not write on the blackboard the T"u Commandments expressed in For ourselves we are amazed at any words his Indian boys have ever heard this" rebuff from the U. S. Governin their wigwams or on the playground. The ment." Our worthy President canbook, the printed page, the written words, not afford to have this action of his are under the baH of tbe United States Gov- subordinate stand. It is a grievous .,rnment. Its edict is, • Thou shalt not teach indignity to the missionary sentiment an Indian boy to read a word in his own of the age and directly contravenes a tongue." 'No person,' says the Commission- fundamental principle of our instituer, in his order, dated Jan. 18, 1888, • other tions. It is quite bad enough for our than a native Indian teacher, will be per- politicians, in national, state and mitted to teach in any Indian vernacnlar ; munidpallegislation, to show markand these native teachers will only be al- ed partiality to the Roman Catholic lowed in schools not supported in whole or Church for the Rake of political influin part by the government, at remote points ence; but when a government officer where there are no government or contract arbitrarily interposes and forbids our schools where the English language is missionary societies, in schools estabtaught. ", lished and wholly supported by them, from conducting them as their wis- That this high-handed and imper- dom dictates, it is quite time a halt tinent action on the part of a gov- were called and the pulse of the peo- ple felt. The order excluding the ernment official will be acquiesced in Dakota Bible from every school by the religious public, especially by where its reading can do any good is our missionary societies, we do not only paralleled by the recent attempt for one moment believe. The posi- of the Turkish Government to suption taken by the conference at Mo- press American schools in the Otto- man Empire-an attempt against honk ,Lake last summer is the only which our Department of State cprrect one, and our presumptuous through Mr. Straus, our minister, Indian Office will be forced to see it : so earn2stly protested as to defeat the attempt. No less earnest should .. No policy can be endured which forbids be the protest of the American people Christian 'IlUJn and wO'l1UJn to teach Ohristian against an arbitrary order which dictruth, or to prepare instrul'tion in it in any tates to their missionary societies the way theydeen. right, in any part of this com- metho.ds which they must pursue as monwealth, that is consistent with that civil a condition of being allowed to work and religious liberty which is unhampered for the conversion of the Indian race. in every other part of our land, and must So long as this order stands the Dehereafter be unhampered within all Indian partment of the Interior will be in a reservations. " position of direct antagonism to the Christian sentiment of our land.- The Christian Union well says: J. M. S.

.. It is monstrous that there should be a THE INDIAN BUREAU AND THE CA'l'HOsquare mile of territory in the United States in which the National Government should LIC CHURCH. be able by despotic decree to determine the conditions under which a free religions soci- THE American Protestant Church ety which asks no support and no favors has another serious matter to settle from the government may carryon its work. with this same secretary. Something We should be glad to have religious societies is evidently wrong in his department, appeal to the President to have this order and it is quite time some light was rescinded, not because they wish to use the let in upon it. We quote the follow- Indian vernacular, but because they demand liberty to make their own rules and regulations without let or hindrance of any kind from the Indian Bureau."

Says The Congregationalist: .. The simple facts are that the order of the Indian Commissioner, which has bAen modified, was absurd and unjust to begin with, and that whoever has attempted to modify it has bungled his task so that the result is not much more satisfactory to intelligent and patriotic people-although it ing froIn The Independent of this president and Rev. Joseph S. Stephan direc- tor, which devotes itaeJf to forwarding the city, and commend the startling facts interests of the Catholic Church with the government. Contracts for Catholic Indian here disclosed to the serious attention schools are made with Father Stephan. The energy of this bureau deserves high of our readers. We know that New commendation. Not simply the contract schools, but the government schools, sup- York, Brooklyn and other cities, as ported wholly by the government, are also rapidly passing into the control of this well as many state legislatures, have bureau by the appointment of Catholic teachers, even where the Indians are all long discriminated in favor of Roman Protestant. If we are not mistaken the chief of the department of schools in the Catholic as against Protestant insti- Indian Bureau and his assistant have both tutions; but here is evidence of such been Roman Catholics. The government marked, gross, iniquitous favoritism has given them all it could, not, we suppose, on the part of our National Govern- out of any preference to Catholics, nor bement as to shock one's sense of justice cause it believed the Catholics to maintain and demand an investigation. Such any better schools than the Protestants, an administration of our Indian but simply because it is believed that the Bureau as these two items disclose administration has something to gain politshows it to be a disgrace to the nation ically by favoring this one church at the and to President Cleveland's admin- expense of all others. "-J. M. S • istration! A WOMAN died in Philadelphia on .. What we say is in no way designed as a criticism of the Roman Catholic Church. the second of January who has in We respect it for its enterprise and activity. herself done more to solve the prob- That its activity has been wonderfully fa- lem of how to heal the breach bevored by the Indian "Bureau at Washington is tween the so-called "higher" and all that we propose to show. The statistics "lower" classes than all the wise we give need no eloquence to teach their plans and resolutions adopted by meaning. The government expended last ecclesiastical bodies. She was heryear the sum of $308,299.98. Of this sum the self a woman of elegant refinement, Catholics got $168,959.13, and all others, in- wealthy, beautiful in feature and cluding Hampton and Lincoln, got $139,- character, lovely in disposition, gen- 340.85. For contract day schools the gov- erous and charitable. But instead of ernment expended $9,847.27. Of this the identifying herself and all her family Catholics got $7,632.92, and all others $2,- with one of the wealthy and aristo- 214.35. The government paid for the educa- craticchurehes she deliberately joined tion of Indiau youth in contract schools the a church mostly and almost exclusum of $318,147.25, of which $176,5~2.15 went sively composed of the working peoto Catholic schools, and $141,555.20 to all ple. She became a teacher in the other schools. The Catholics comprise from Sunday-school and practically the one-tenth to one-sixLh of the population; pastor of the entire parish which her the amount allowed to their boarding and large class constituted. She visited day schools is 55).2 per cent. of the total each member of the class systematiamount expended ou these schools. The cally, and they were not social calls non-Catholic population of the couutry is either, but spiritual visits, dealing from five-sixths tonine-teuthsof the whole ; directly with souls. When they the amount allowed to their Indian schools were sick she went to them, Qn foot is 44).2 per cent. of the whole. In 1884 the and in humble attire; she carried government expended on Catholic schools them little dainties, she read hel' the sum of $35,263. In 1885 it was $90.142. Bible at their bedside, she knelt and In 1886 it was $134,197. In 1887 it reached prayed with them, she inquired of the sum of $176,592, five times as much as their spil:itual condition and directed in 1884. them to Jesus. No pastoral care be- .. When asked how it happens that Catho- came needful where that woman lic schools got so much, Mr. Atkins a.nswers that they ask for more. This is not a fair answer. Protestant schools find more dif- ficulty than Catholic in getting what they ask for, besides the fact that the govern- ment iuterferes less with Catholic than Protestant contract schools. But Catholic schools are very diligent in their asking. There is in Washington a bureau of Catholic Missions, of which Rev. P. L. Chapelle is went. She declined invitations to score of such men and women as this social parties that she might be free and we can close up the slums in our to devote her time to the Lord's great cities, build a chapel in every work. She might be bearing a sor- forsaken quarter, put a missionary in row that would have crushed another every remote hamlet, and girdle the woman, but no one would ever sus- globe with a zone of missionary pect it behind that cheerful face. labor. We are scarcely sincere when She was one among the people with we talk of insuperable obstacles in whom she was identified. There was the way of evangelizing the cities or no sign of conscious superiority. In- the world.-A. T. P. to the prayer-meetings and missionary circles and Dorcas gatherings she LIVINGSTONE at first had no thought went, just as though she had no high of being himself a missionary. Feelblood, nor social pank, nor ample ing that" the salvation of men ought purse. Everybody loved her. The to be the chief desire and aim of every poorest work – women would drop Christian," he had made a resolution everything and go at her call 01' her that he would give to the cause of beck as though they were serving a missions all that he might earn bequeen. Her last act was to rise from yond what was required for his subher dying bed, as her disease suddenly sistence. The resolution to give himdeveloped fatal symptoms, and write self came from his reading an appeal out checks to cover various benevo- by Mr. Gutzlaff to the churches of lent expenditures, and among others Great Britain and America on behalf a contribution to the church of whi9h of China. It was" the claims of so she was a member, and which just many millions of his fellow creatures, then was making heroic efforts to and the complaints of the societies of cancel a large mortgage debt. She the want of qualified missionaries," wrote her checks with a clear firm that led him to aspire to that office. hand, and went back to bed to die. From that time, apparently his When the news of her decease came twenty-first year, his efforts were like a thunderclap from a clear sky, constantly directed toward that oba hush fell on' the entire people as ject without any fluctuation. David though the ground were trembling Livingstone said, "I am a missionwith an earthquake. They could at'y heart and soul. God had only scarcely speak to one another. The one Son, and he was amissionary."- prayer-meeting turned to sobs and A.T.P. tears.

We talk of missions. There is no ONE of the most pathetic stories of trouble in reaching souls, but it takes missions is that of MarialIathsdotter. .a soul to do it. When we are in As she followed the reindeer over the dead earnest-when all else is practi- silent hills around her father's house, 'cally trampled under foot in our in- the needs of her people seemed to tense desire and determination to call her. She wept and prayed for bring souls neal' to God-when self- the ignorant Lapps until their condiindulgence gives way, and even self- tion forced her to decide. Their need love, before the burning, consuming was the voice of God. It took her flame of devotion to Christ and those three years to learn the Swedish for whom he died, we shall sweep language. Then, clad in ottel' and earth as with a conflagration lOne reindeer skins with the Lapland skid- Paul, in thirty-three years, made a del'S on her feet, she walked in winter, journey afoot over the greater part 600 miles to Stockholm. It was a ·of the known world west of the long journey over the dreary moun- Golden Horn and bore the gospel tains and dismal forests. But suc- .into the regions beyond. Give us a cess crownfld her efforts. The Lord was with her. The king of Sweden THE editor of The Church at Home granted her request. Her people and Abroad, our esteemed brother were provided with schools and Dr. Nelson, calls our attention to the churches.-A. T. P. fact that the article on "Beginning at Jerusulem," which we reviewed in WHEN Dr. H. H. Jessup, for so the March number of this REVIEW: many years a missionary in Syria, has already been met by "clear and was offered the secretaryship of the conclusiye" counter statements in Presbytel'ian Board of Foreign Mis- the same magazine in which the artisions, after enumerating the reasons cle first appeared (The Church, Jan. why he should remain in the foreign 1888, pp. 67,68). We would simply field he closed by saying' : add that a distinction ought always to be made between attacking a sen- .. One thousand Presbyterian churches timent and assaulting a man. We give nothing for the spread of the gospel in were reviewing an argument whic·h heathen lands I What a mournful minor we regarded as unsound and unscripstrain rises from that sentence amid the tural, but we had not a thought of glorious harmonies of that ever-memorable antagonizing its author, who is yet assembly in the city of Philadelphia! One to us unknown, nor above all of holdthousand churches giving nothini!': Sccres ing the editor of The Church responof young men graduating from our theologi- sible for all the sentiments of articles. cal seminaries, and ahnost none wiIIiEg to that appear in the various depart go to the heathen. A devoted lady teacher ments of that organ of the Boards. from a foreign field, spending a year in America, invitin~ a young woman to return In our opinion the only way to conwith her to a delightful field of missionary duct a Review is to deal frankly, labor, and obliged to return alone I Appeal honestly and impartially with all· after appeal sent for a teacher to aid subjects. If any published line of Miss Everett in the interesting- female sem- argument seems hostile to the best inary in Beirut and no oue found to come 1 interests of the cause of missions, we mean to do our best to expose its fal- H Is this the time for us on the ground to lacy. And we expect at others' hands leave onr work and go home? Not until the the same treatment and shall not Great Captain calls us htlme.'" complain. We felt sure Dr. Nelson would agree with us in our strictures No wondel' he refused. upon the article in question.

SAID the Earl of Shaftesbury, upon FROM a very valued and influenthe occasion of his taking the presi- tial foreign correspondent the editors dency of "the English Missions Aid have received a letter full of wis- Society" III 1860 : dom. He congratulates the eaitors on the grand conception and great •. I do not believe that in the whole history u~efulness of the REVIEW, and hopes of missions; I do not b@lieve in the history our plans will be fully carried out. of any negotiations carried on between man He thinks the tone of the REVIEW and man, we can find anything to equal the should be at once independent, imwisdom, the soundness and the pure evan- partial and uncompromising in its gelical trnth of the body of men who c,msti- rebuke and exposure of whatever tute the American mission in the East. I is wrong OL' hostile to the best inhave said it twenty times before. and I will tel'ests of missions; that there should say itagain, for the expression appropriately not be too much license in attacking conveys my meanin6'-they arg a marvelous missionary societies and committees combination of common sense and piety. or defending acts on the part of Every man who comes in contact with these missionaries :which are indefensible misslOnaries speaks.in praise of them. Persons in authority and persons in subjection all speak in their favor. I know of no man who has ever been able to bring against that body a single valid objection. There they stand, tested by years, tried by their works and exemplified by their fruits, and I believe it will be found that these American missionaries have done more toward uphold- ing the truth and spreading t.he gospel of Christ in the East than any other body of men in this or in any other age." -simply in a partisan spirit. He be- speak out with unflinching voice when lieves a missionary should be loyal to a thing is done which is wrong, and the society with which he is engaged, point out faults um;paringly, yet in and not take up arms against the Christian love." To all of which we agency which placed him in the field, have only to add that whenever auand suggests as our motto" audi al- thenticated facts are brought to our teram pe,rtem." He deprecates ex- notice demanding faithful reproof, travagant praise and undue epithets, we mean that there shall be found in and even thinks Bishop Hanmngton our pages no cover or cloak to evilcannot in any proper sense be called a doing. 'Ve believe that the law of martyr as he did not die for the Faith, "truthing it in love" is one of the but like any other indiscreet traveler. foremost laws of Christ's kingdom, In this we disagree with our friend, and that nothing' is gained by the while giving;place to his friendly stric- concealment of wrong or the veiling tures. The word martyr is one of of it in apology. wide scope. Hannington certainly was a witnQss for the Faith, and will- NOTHING is needed more in these ingly surrendered life that he might days than an entire reconstruction, purchase the way to the heart of not of our systems of giving only, but Africa with his blood, which is not our very ideas of giving. The most true of any mere traveler. princely sums given to the Lord's work are miserably and shameflllly Our correspondent thinks errors of a iNadequate to the demands of that most serious sort are springIng up and work on the one hand and wretchedshould be unsparingly exposed in such ly disproportionate to our average a Review. He asks, What could justi- ability and personal expenditures on fy the appeal of Mackye and Ashe for the other hand. One great church help from England to rescue them of 700,000 members raises a dollar a and their native conv:erts? "'hat year for foreign missions-less than could justify the American mission- one-third of a cent a day for each aries in the Caroline Islands making member !-and calls that generous. their converts, who were subjects of Another church, far more numerous. Spain, keep the 4th of July? or the raises a million and sets all its church Presidentof France giving the Legion bells ringing for a jubilee! of Honor to the French mi5sionaries in Basuto Land, within a British col- We find ourselves lacking $50,000 &ny, "for advancing the interests at the end of a fiscal year, and word of France? What can justify the goes out to the various missionary French Government expelling the stations that all expenses must be re- American mIssionaries from the Ga- trenched; and accordingly schools boon? The Germans have expeJled are closed, mission stations abandonthe Engli'lh Baptists from the Came- ed and all aggressive work ceases. roons,and the Basle missionaries have The" Salvation Army," at whose vaoccupied their place. Missionaries garies we laugh, at whose extravaare beginning to ill-use the natives gances we sneer, finds need of $50,- of Africa; they habitually beat them, 000 for an onward movement and and some men have died under their they raise it in one week by simple- hands. In Madagascar all the mis- self-denial. They impose it on them- sionaries-S. P. G., Norwegian, L. M. selves to limit their supply of food so S., Friend-use slave labor in their as to realize the needed sum. houses; all the native pastors, once slaves, buy and sell them and are not We have just passed the holiday ashamed." season. We have not one word to say in discouragement of exchanges With regard to such things our cor- of friendship and family love-tokens, respondent says the REVIEW" should although we feel confident that this. thing is carried to an absurd and of- "The account for last year iii as follows ten idolatrous extreme; but if one- for foreign missions: tenth of all lavished in Christmas gifts had been simply saved for Christ Parent society …………….$576,914 and his kingdom, the treasuries of Woman's Board …………… 167,000 every great benevolent agency in the world might now be bursting with a Total for last year……… $743,914 superfluity of funds I-A. T. P. This year We have appropriated for ERRATA. Foreign Missions…………..$635,000 Woman's Board…………… 228,000 AN unfortunate error occurred in our January number on page 33. To Total , ……………….. $863,000 Sir Monier Williams's admirable "The point is, !1lways remember to count paper an extract is added purporting our women in if you count those of other de- to be from Prof. Max Miiller, but nominations. " which is a part of the address of Pro- fessor Williams delivered on another ON page 130 (Feb. No.), in a note from occasion. The first speech was before Prof. Wilkinson, several errors occurred. the Church Missionary Society at the Read the work goes on for the world moves annual meeting in Exeter Hall, in on. The name of the missionary is Witter May last; the other is from an ad- iustead of Willis, and Naza Hills should read dress before the Bible Society at its NagaHilis. annual meeting in 1886. The error is easily accounted for. The second OUR MISSIONARY MAP OF THE WORLD. extract was put in THE REVIEW just as we cut it from one of our ex- WE bespeak the attention of our changes, where it was credited to readers to the publishers' offer of this Prof. Miiller, and we unhappily trans- great map on terms that bring it ferred both the extract and the error. within reach of every mission circle, Sunday-school and church. We OUR attention has been called to a know from long experience that such discrepancy in our figures given in the a map displayed at the monthly con- February number, of the receipts for cert or in the Sundav-school or at mis- 1887 of the Missionary Society of the sionary gatherings·would add vastly 'Methodist Episcopal Church. On to the interest and the profit of such page 118 we give the sum of $576,- meetings. Well do we recall the 914.74, and on page 156, $828,000. In widespread interest and enthusiasm the former case our figures were offi- awakened by "Bidwell's Missionary cial, taken from the society's last re- Maps," a generation or so ago, and port. In the latter they occur in a many thousands of them were sold table of statistics, copied from and in this country and abroad. " Col- credited to the Missionary Herald. ton's," which our publishers offer, is a We wrote to the editor of the M. H., "thing of beauty," and immensely and he replied that his figures were superior to any ever before produced. obtained by conespondence with Dr. It would be money well expended for McCabe, Secretary of the M. E. C. a church or Sunday-school to take Society. Dr. McCabe very kindly up a collection and possess one, if it responded to our request for informa- can be got in no o!her way.-J. M. S. tion with the following gratifying statement: THE patience of our patrons has been and may still be tried by delay "The discrepancy arises frOm a failure to in getting our REVIEW 'after subscrib- count the receipts of the Woman's Foreign ing for it. The demand has so far Miss. Society. The Presbyterian Board" outstripped our editions that three [to which we referred in our note] "counts editions Of the January and two of the receipts of the Woman's Board. the February have already been printed and more will speedily be called for. Fortunately the work is stereotyped and hence the largest demand can be supplied. This delay, however, will only be temporary.- J.M. S.